0.0 – Christian Science Publication Contents

With the sixteenth book we arrive at the goal of all our journey; at
least, to human sense it seems that we 'have arrived.' Putting it more
scientifically, we have been there forever, and the fifteen books represent
the successive removal of the veils. With the last veil gone, we can both
see and be what was true all the time. Our destination is likewise our
starting-point - the absolute unity of divine Principle and its idea. The message
of each of the earlier books has been a variation on this theme. The way
the sixteenth book explains it is not in some new profound and abstract
statement but via its application to every plane of thought and
experience.
Ever since Mrs Eddy gathered up her articles from the first fourteen
years of the Journal (1883-1896) and published them in Miscellaneous
Writings, she has been collecting together similar material from the next
fourteen years (1897-1910), and it is published three years after her
passing, in November 1913, as The First Church of Christ, Scientist, and
Miscellany. We notice that "The Mother Church" does not feature in the
title, even though there are many references to it within the book. This is
surely because, according to Mrs Eddy's intention, the external mother
aspect of the church has by now dissolved.
Thus we glimpse the importance of the book being published
posthumously, for it takes the idea of Christian Science out of material
organization, beyond her personal presence, and out into the twenti...eth
century as the ideal of a new world.
While Miscellaneous Writings covers the erection of the original Mother
Church building. Miscellany deals with its Extension - in both a literal
and a figurative sense. "The modest edifice of The Mother Church of
Christ, Scientist, began with the cross; its excelsior extension is the
crown. The room of your Leader remains in the beginning of this
edifice. .. Its crowning ultimate rises to a mental monument, a
superstructure high above the work of men's hands" (p. 6). The book is
thus in two halves. The first, called "The First Church of Christ,
Scientist," chronicles the physical building of the Extension - its
inception, construction and dedication; the second half, called
"Miscellany," takes the idea of extension and broadens it out
metaphysically so that we see Christian Science permeating and
constituting the world. Continuing the quotation, Mrs Eddy deliberately
describes this "mental monument" as "giving to the material a spiritual
significance. "
Looking at the first half of the book, we observe that it is in four
distinct parts: the Foreword, the Dedicatory Message "Choose Ye," the
account of how the Extension came into being, and finally the world's
astonished and respectful reaction. The Foreword first appeared as a
letter in the Sentinel (April 1906) entitled "Lest We Forget." It was
dictated by Mrs Eddy but signed by her associate secretary Lewis E.
Strang - a device often employed by her when she wished not to be
personally involved. The import of this Foreword, which we should not
forget, is that the seed of the extension of Christian Science into the
world is in Science and Health, and does not originate in the world's
systems of thought.
Metaphysically speaking, Christian Science is the world, and the
world in 1906 is already beginning to acknowledge it. An astounding
example is found in the editorial opinion quoted from the Denver (Col.)
News (p. 89): "The dedication of the new Mother Church of the
Christian Scientists in Boston is not a matter of interest to that city
alone, but to the nation; not to the nation alone, but to the world; not to
this time alone, but to history. The growth of this form of religious
faith ... is, in some respects, the greatest religious phenomenon of all
history ... The world is enormously richer for this reincarnation of the
old, old gospel."
The message of dedication of the Extension is a masterpiece of straight
speaking. It sets before the student an open choice as to whether he is
being a Christian Scientist or not. He can choose whether to be disabled
(in belief) by accepting the thrall of sin -I ust, dishonesty, pride of place;
or he can accept reality and comply with Truth, and thus "enter in
through the gates into the city" in practice (p. 3). "Choose ye!"
In view of what extension symbolizes, perhaps the key sentence is,
"Christian Science is not a dweller apart in royal solitude ... nor a
transcendentalism that heals only the sick" (p. 3). Because of "God
giving all and man having all that God gives" (p. 5), immediately
following the dedication the editions of Science and Health were no longer
numbered and, after 1906, no fresh copyright was secured for it, because
Christian Science is given to the world.
The reference to entering through the gates into the city at once links
this sixteenth book with the sixteenth chapter of Science and Health, THE
APOCALYPSE, the chieffeature of which is the four-sided city. The chapter
speaks of the angel with the little open book, of the woman clothed with
the sun who brings forth the man child, of the war in heaven when the
great red dragon is cast out, as well as the city itself; yet however much
the symbols may vary, the central idea remains the same. Man dwells in
God, as the activity of God; divine Principle is omni-active as its own
spiritual idea.
All the chapters of the textbook, in their individual ways, have been
referring to this fundamental unity, bringing consciousness to the point
where it not only enters the city but is the city. Man is the divine infinite
calculus. For this reason THE APOCALYPSE chapter is itself made up of
precisely sixteen sections, and is found to be a microcosm of the
textbook. In a similar manner the book The First Church of Christ, Scientist,
and Miscellany is also a spiritual summation of the other fifteen.
In THE APOCALYPSE the city is described twice, suggesting two
different ways of viewing its meaning. First, as "our city," it is "the city
foursquare" (S&H 575), with four sides, so that it would be represented
on paper thus: D Then, as "the city of our God," it "has no boundary
nor limit, but its four cardinal points" are the Word, the Christ,
Christianity, Christian Science. Graphically it would be drawn like this: + "Its gates open .. both within and without" (S&H 577). These two
conceptions of the same city give a good explanation of the two halves of
the book Miscellany, for in the first half the extension is like a holy city
that one must strive to come into (as we have seen), while in the second
half extension radiates outwards as the truth of the whole world.
Before coming to this "Miscellany" half, it will be interesting to know
what was the authorization for the publication of the book. The answer
given in the Report of the Committee on General Welfare, 1920, is:
"On August 21st, 1909, Mrs Eddy sealed up the package of prepared
articles and wrote on the wrapper: 'Nobody shall open this or read its
contents during my lifetime without my written consent.' In March,
1913, The Christian Science Board of Directors turned the package of
manuscript over to the publisher of Mrs Eddy's writings, with
instructions to prepare for publication a volume to be entitled 'The First
Church of Christ, Scientist, and Miscellany.' At the same time 'Ways
that are Vain,' and additional articles by Mrs Eddy which had appeared
in the periodicals subsequent to August 21st, 1909, were included."
Amongst the added material, all listed in Appendix B, is the precious
"Christian Science is absolute" item in INSTRUCTION BY MRS EDDY
(p.241). From Mrs Eddy's wording we cannot conclude that she
positively did not wish the pieces published after August 1909 to be
included eventually; but it is a different matter when we come to WAYS
THAT ARE VAIN (p. 210). As was noted in Chapter III, she had declined
the opportunity to include it, had she so wished, either in Miscellaneous
Writings in 1896 or in the package for Miscellany in 1909. In its place she
had included WHAT OUR LEADER SAYS (p. 210), which is virtually her last
word on the subject of dealing with evil.
These observations lead us to the important point that her work as
Revelator was twofold: it had to include both the revelation of Truth and
the uncovering of error, for she must explain what reality is not as well as
what it is. From the beginning the statements of the reality of God and
man never changed in substance, but the method of dealing with evil did
change radically. It seems that the nature of Truth came to her directly
from God, whereas the nature of animal magnetism she had to discover
for herself. While the facts of God had declared themselves
systematically, the handling of the problem of evil evolved only slowly
and from personal experience. This explains why the treatment of
mental malpractice underwent such enormous changes, from fighting it
head-on in the beginning to reducing it scientifically to its native
nothingness in the end. One is reminded that THE APOCALYPSE chapter
itself is largely concerned with the overcoming of the dragon, and while
Michael (Truth) "fights the holy wars," to Gabriel (who is "the
ever-presence of ministering Love") there is never any contest (see S&H
566:25--13).
We return now to the consideration of the second half of the book, the
part specifically called "Miscellany." There is a mass of material hereletters,
items of instruction, counsel, tributes, articles for the press, and
so on. It is neatly grouped now into twenty chapters according to
subjects, and chronologically arranged within their chapters. Many of
these articles we have already discussed as they arose in the historical
survey. Although they appear to cover many different topics, in general
they have one overall theme- the details of life seen within the context of
Christian Science. Their wide diversity comes down to three main
groupings - items relating to branch churches, those relating to The
Mother Church, and those connected with the world, suggesting the
individual and the collective being at one in the universal. But these
three "cardinal points" are all equal aspects of the one city where all are
citizens and directly under the one King. The fourth point, according to
the textbook, is that Science interprets and coordinates the activity and
relationships of the whole.
What does this mean in practical terms? It means that the final book
takes one up to the absolute unity of Principle and idea but does not
leave one marooned in metaphysical abstractions. It brings the vision
down to embrace, to permeate and to transform everything in life.
"Christian Science healing is 'the Spirit and the bride,' - the Word and
the wedding of this Word to all human thought and action," as this
sixteenth book itself says (p. 153).
When all the details oflife are thus transformed by Spirit, we "behold
once again the power of divine Life and Love to heal and reinstate man
in God's own image and likeness." The citation should be familiar, for
we have met it before - in the very first of the books. It is The People's Idea
of God which lays it down from the beginning that the basis of operation
is "the final unity between man and God." From that premise and no
other, the reinstatement is wrought out in life-practice, for the unity has
never been interru pted and remains forever the reality. Thus the las t
of the books circles back to the first, showing that the work is a satisfying
cycle, as we continually come forth from and return to our divine
source.

Mary Baker Eddy's Other Writings
'You will find me in my books'

“To be a Christian Scientist involves being changed; it demands an inner transformation, a renovation of the self, in order to become a transparency for the divine. This vital work is done by spiritualization of consciousness, but it is done in the area of life and of relationships, and it is on this area of experience that the Other Writings concentrate. Mrs Eddy herself considered these writings 'essential to preparing Christian Scientists for the full understanding of Science and Health'” (Orcutt 78).

"The spiritual beauty and practicality of these inspired books have made them beloved to generations of Christian Scientists, yet strangely few students today, a century later, know much about their origin, or regard them in their wholeness.  Yet this is critical to appreciating the value of Science and Health with Key to the Scriptures, Mary Baker Eddy’s flagship which is the Textbook of Christian Science.  Understanding this framework is necessary in order to approach the ever-unfoldment that takes place when a serious study of Christian Science is undertaken.  With this background information the student can read intelligently each piece in its setting, The message of the writings is enormously enhanced once he understands their occasion.  
See  Mary Baker Eddy's Other Writings by John L. Morgan  (1984)
Read more

The First Church of Christ,
                Scientist
                    
                      Chapter I 

                                    "CHOOSE YE" 

 1	MESSAGE FROM MARY BAKER EDDY ON THE OCCASION
  	       OF THE DEDICATION OF THE EXTENSION OF THE
 3	       MOTHER CHURCH OF CHRIST, SCIENTIST, JUNE 10, 1906 


  	    My Beloved Brethren: — The divine might of
  	Truth demands well-doing in order to demon-
 6	strate truth, and this not alone in accord with human
  	desire but with spiritual power. St. John writes: "Blessed
  	are they that do His commandments, that they may have
 9	right to the tree of life, and may enter in through the gates
  	into the city." The sear leaves of faith without works,
  	scattered abroad in Zion's waste places, appeal to re-
12	formers, "Show me thy faith by thy works." 
  	    Christian Science is not a dweller apart in royal solitude;
  	it is not a law of matter, nor a transcendentalism that
15	heals only the sick. This Science is a law of divine Mind,
  	a persuasive animus, an unerring impetus, an ever-present
  	help. Its presence is felt, for it acts and acts wisely,
18	always unfolding the highway of hope, faith, understand-
  	ing. It is the higher criticism, the higher hope; and its
  	effect on man is mainly this — that the good which has
21	come into his life, examination compels him to think
  	genuine, whoever did it. A Christian Scientist verifies
  	his calling. Choose ye! 
 
      ...          The First Church of Christ, Scientist                     4


 1	    When, by losing his faith in matter and sin, one finds
  	the spirit of Truth, then he practises the Golden Rule
 3	spontaneously; and obedience to this rule spiritualizes
  	man, for the world's nolens volens cannot enthrall it. 
  	Lust, dishonesty, sin, disable the student; they preclude
 6	the practice or efficient teaching of Christian Science, the
  	truth of man's being. The Scripture reads: "He that
  	taketh not his cross, and followeth after me, is not worthy
 9	of me." On this basis, how many are following the
  	Way-shower? We follow Truth only as we follow truly,
  	meekly, patiently, spiritually, blessing saint and sinner
12	with the leaven of divine Love which woman has put
  	into Christendom and medicine. 
  	    A genuine Christian Scientist loves Protestant and
15	Catholic, D.D. and M.D., — loves all who love God,
  	good; and he loves his enemies. It will be found that,
  	instead of opposing, such an individual subserves the
18	interests of both medical faculty and Christianity, and
  	they thrive together, learning that Mind-power is good
  	will towards men. Thus unfolding the true metal in
21	character, the iron in human nature rusts away; honesty
  	and justice characterize the seeker and finder of Christian
  	Science. 
24	    The pride of place or power is the prince of this world
  	that hath nothing in Christ. Our great Master said:
  	"Except ye . . . become as little children, ye shall not
27	enter into the kingdom of heaven," — the reign of right-
  	eousness, the glory of good, healing the sick and saving
  	the sinner. The height of my hope must remain. Glory
30	be to Thee, Thou God most high and nigh. 
  	    Whatever is not divinely natural and demonstrably
  	true, in ethics, philosophy, or religion, is not of God but
 
                                      “Choose Ye”                                         5


 1	originates in the minds of mortals. It is the Adam-
  	dream according to the Scriptural allegory, in which
 3	man is supposed to start from dust and woman to be
  	the outcome of man's rib, — marriage synonymous with
  	legalized lust, and the offspring of sense the murderers
 6	of their brothers! 
  	    Wholly apart from this mortal dream, this illusion and
  	delusion of sense, Christian Science comes to reveal man
 9	as God's image, His idea, coexistent with Him — God
  	giving all and man having all that God gives. Whence,
  	then, came the creation of matter, sin, and death, mortal
12	pride and power, prestige or privilege? The First Com-
  	mandment of the Hebrew Decalogue, "Thou shalt have
  	no other gods before me," and the Golden Rule are the
15	all-in-all of Christian Science. They are the spiritual
  	idealism and realism which, when realized, constitute a
  	Christian Scientist, heal the sick, reform the sinner, and
18	rob the grave of its victory. The spiritual understanding
  	which demonstrates Christian Science, enables the devout
  	Scientist to worship, not an unknown God, but Him whom,
21	understanding even in part, he continues to love more and
  	to serve better. 
  	    Beloved, I am not with you in propria persona at this
24	memorable dedication and communion season, but I am
  	with you "in spirit and in truth," lovingly thanking your
  	generosity and fidelity, and saying virtually what the
27	prophet said:  Continue to choose whom ye will serve. 
  	    Forgetting the Golden Rule and indulging sin, men
  	cannot serve God; they cannot demonstrate the omnipo-
30	tence of divine Mind that heals the sick and the sinner. 
  	Human will may mesmerize and mislead man; divine
  	wisdom, never. Indulging deceit is like the defendant
  
                The First Church of Christ, Scientist                     6


1	arguing for the plaintiff in favor of a decision which the
  	defendant knows will be turned against himself. 
 3	    We cannot serve two masters. Do we love God
  	supremely? Are we honest, just, faithful? Are we true
  	to ourselves? "God is not mocked:  for whatsoever a
 6	man soweth, that shall he also reap." To abide in our
  	unselfed better self is to be done forever with the sins
  	of the flesh, the wrongs of human life, the tempter and
 9	temptation, the smile and deceit of damnation. When
  	we have overcome sin in all its forms, men may revile us
  	and despitefully use us, and we shall rejoice, "for great
12	is [our] reward in heaven." 
  	    You have dexterously and wisely provided for The
  	Mother Church of Christ, Scientist, a magnificent tem-
15	ple wherein to enter and pray. Greatly impressed and
  	encouraged thereby, deeply do I thank you for this proof
  	of your progress, unity, and love. The modest edifice
18	of The Mother Church of Christ, Scientist, began with
  	the cross; its excelsior extension is the crown. The room
  	of your Leader remains in the beginning of this edifice,
21	evidencing the praise of babes and the word which pro-
  	ceedeth out of the mouth of God. Its crowning ulti-
  	mate rises to a mental monument, a superstructure high
24	above the work of men's hands, even the outcome of
  	their hearts, giving to the material a spiritual significance
  	 — the speed, beauty, and achievements of goodness. 
27	Methinks this church is the one edifice on earth which
  	most prefigures self-abnegation, hope, faith; love catching
         a glimpse of glory.
?

                     Chapter II 

  	THE EXTENSION OF THE MOTHER CHURCH
  	OF CHRIST, SCIENTIST: ITS INCEPTION,
  	CONSTRUCTION, AND DEDICATION 


 1	MRS. EDDY'S MESSAGE TO THE MOTHER CHURCH,
  	                                         JUNE 15, 1902 

 3	                                              [Extract] 


  	    Here allow me to interpolate some matters of busi-
  	ness that ordinarily find no place in my Message. 
 6	It is a privilege to acquaint communicants with the
  	financial transactions of this church, so far as I know
  	them, and especially before making another united effort
 9	to purchase more land and enlarge our church edifice so
  	as to seat the large number who annually favor us with
  	their presence on Communion Sunday. 

12	THE ANNUAL MEETING OF THE MOTHER CHURCH, JUNE
  	         18, 1902 — TWO MILLION DOLLARS PLEDGED 

  	    Edward A. Kimball, C.S.D., offered the following
15	motion: — 
  	     "Recognizing the necessity for providing an auditorium
  	for The Mother Church that will seat four or five thou-
18	sand persons, and acting in behalf of ourselves and the
  	Christian Scientists of the world, we agree to contribute
 
                The First Church of Christ, Scientist                     8


 1	any portion of two million dollars that may be necessary
  	for this purpose." 

 3	    In support of the motion, Mr. Kimball said in part:
  	"Our denomination is palpably outgrowing the institu-
  	tional end thereof.  We need to keep pace with our own
 6	growth and progress.  The necessity here indicated is be-
  	yond cavil; beyond resistance in your thought." 

  	    Judge William G. Ewing, in seconding the motion, said: — 
 9	"As we have the best church in the world, and as we
  	have the best expression of the religion of Jesus Christ,
  	let us have the best material symbol of both of these, and
12	in the best city in the world. 
  	    "Now I am sure that I have but expressed the universal
  	voice of Christian Scientists, that there should be some-
15	thing done, and done immediately, to make reasonable
  	accommodation for the regular business of the Christian
  	Science church, and I believe really, with my faint
18	knowledge of arithmetic and the relationship of figures,
  	that a church of twenty-four thousand members should
  	have a seating capacity of more than nine hundred, if
21	they are all to get in." 
  	    The motion was carried unanimously. 

  	                 Greeting from the Church to Mrs. Eddy 

24	    "Ten thousand Christian Scientists from throughout
  	the world, convened in annual business meeting in
  	Boston, send our greeting to you, whom we recognize
27	as logically the natural and indispensable Leader of our
  	religious denomination and its activity. 
  	    "Since the last report, in 1900, one hundred and five
30	new churches or congregations have been added, and  
                                 Our Leader’s Thanks                               9


1	those previously established have had large accessions
  	to their membership.  In recognition of the necessity for
 3	providing an audience-room in The Mother Church which
  	will seat four or five thousand persons, we have agreed to
  	contribute any portion of two million dollars that may
 6	be needed for that purpose. 
  	    "The instinctive gratitude which not only impels the
  	Christian to turn in loving thankfulness to his heavenly
 9	Father, but induces him to glory in every good deed and
  	thought on the part of every man — this would be scant
  	indeed if it did not continually move us to utter our grati-
12	tude to you and declare the depth of our affection and
  	esteem. 
  	    "To you, who are standing in the forefront of the effort
15	for righteous reform, we modestly renew the hope and
  	desire that we may worthily follow with you in the way
  	of salvation through Christ." 


18	                              OUR  LEADER'S  THANKS 

  	    To the Members of The Mother Church: — I am bankrupt
  	in thanks to you, my beloved brethren, who at our last
21	annual meeting pledged yourselves with startling grace
  	to contribute any part of two millions of dollars towards
  	the purchase of more land for its site, and to enlarge
24	our church edifice in Boston. I never before felt poor
  	in thanks, but I do now, and will draw on God for
  	the amount I owe you, till I am satisfied with what my
27	heart gives to balance accounts. 

  	                                                     MARY BAKER EDDY 

  	Pleasant View, Concord, N. H.,
30	                  July 21, 1902 

 
                The First Church of Christ, Scientist                   10


 1	          [Christian Science Sentinel, May 16, 1903] 

  	    It is inevitable that the transforming influence of
 3	Christian Science should improve the thought, enlarge the
  	favorable expectation, and augment the achievements of
  	its followers. It was inevitable that this mighty impulse
 6	for good should have externalized itself, ten years ago,
  	in an edifice for The Mother Church. It is inevitable
  	that this same impulsion should now manifest itself in a
 9	beautiful, ample building, embodying the best of design,
  	material, and situation. 
  	    Some money has been paid in towards the fund, and
12	some of the churches and other organizations have taken
  	steps in this direction, but the time is at hand, now, for
  	this entire donation to be specifically subscribed as to
15	amount and date of payment. No appeal has ever been
  	made in this behalf, and it is probable that none will be
  	made or ever be needed. It is doubtful if the Cause of
18	Christian Science could prosper, in any particular, on the
  	basis of fretful or reluctant sacrifice on the part of its
  	people. Christian Scientists are not expected to contrib-
21	ute money against their will or as the result of impor-
  	tunity or entreaty on the part of some one else. 
  	    They will provide the money necessary to this end,
24	because they recognize the importance of The Mother
  	Church to the Cause. They realize that there must be
  	a prosperous parent church, in order to insure the pros-
27	perity of the branch churches; indeed, they know that
  	it is the prosperous growth of this movement which
  	now necessitates this onward step. They know that
30	their own individual welfare is closely interwoven with
  	the general welfare of the Cause. 
 
                                            Editorial                                          11


 1	    Notwithstanding the fact that as Christian Scientists
  	we are as yet but imperfect followers of the perfect Christ,
 3	and although we may falter or stumble or loiter by the
  	way, we know that the Leader of this movement, Mrs.
  	Eddy, has been constantly at her post during all the
 6	storms that have surged against her for a generation. 
  	She has been the one of all the world who has encountered
  	the full force of antagonism. We know, too, that during
 9	these years she has not tried to guide us by means of
  	forced marches, but has waited for us to grow into readi-
  	ness for each step, and we know that in all this time she
12	has never urged upon us a step that did not result in our
  	welfare. 
  	    A year ago she quietly alluded to the need of our
15	Mother Church. She knew that we were ready; the re-
  	sponse was instant, spontaneous. Later on she expressed
  	much gratification because of prompt and liberal action,
18	and it needs no special insight to predict that she will be
  	cheered and encouraged to know that, having seized upon
  	this privilege and opportunity, we have also made good
21	the pledge. 


  	 [Editorial in Christian Science Sentinel, May 16, 1903] 

  	    Our readers have been informed of the purchase of the
24	land upon which the new building will be erected, and
  	that this land has been paid for. The location is, there-
  	fore, determined. The size of the building was decided
27	last June, but there still remained for definite decision
  	the amount to be expended and the date for commen-
  	cing building operations. The pledge of the annual
30	meeting was "any portion of two million dollars that
 
                The First Church of Christ, Scientist                   12


 1	may be necessary for this purpose," and this of course
  	carried the implication that work should be commenced
 3	as soon as the money in hand justified the letting of
  	contracts. 
  	    The spontaneous and liberal donations which enabled
 6	those having the work in charge to secure the large
  	parcel of land adjoining The Mother Church, gives
  	promise of the speedy accumulation of a sum sufficient
 9	to justify the decision of these remaining problems. 
  	Each person interested must remember, however, that
  	his individual desires, both as to the amount to be
12	expended and the date of commencing work, will be best
  	evidenced by the liberality and promptness of his own
  	contribution. 


15	[Mrs. Eddy in Christian Science Sentinel, May 30, 1903] 

  	                                    NOW AND THEN 

  	    This was an emphatic rule of St. Paul: "Behold, now
18	is the accepted time." A lost opportunity is the great-
  	est of losses. Whittier mourned it as what "might
  	have been." We own no past, no future, we pos-
21	sess only now. If the reliable now is carelessly lost in
  	speaking or in acting, it comes not back again. What-
  	ever needs to be done which cannot be done now,
24	God prepares the way for doing; while that which can
  	be done now, but is not, increases our indebtedness to
  	God. Faith in divine Love supplies the ever-present
27	help and now, and gives the power to "act in the living
  	present." 
  	    The dear children's good deeds are gems in the settings
30	of manhood and womanhood. The good they desire to
 
                                    Now and Then                                      13


 1	do, they insist upon doing now. They speculate neither
  	on the past, present, nor future, but, taking no thought
 3	for the morrow, act in God's time. 
  	    A book by Benjamin Wills Newton, called "Thoughts
  	on the Apocalypse," published in London, England, in
 6	1853, was presented to me in 1903 by Mr. Marcus
  	Holmes. This was the first that I had even heard of
  	it. When scanning its interesting pages, my attention
 9	was arrested by the following: "The church at Jerusalem,
  	like a sun in the centre of its system, had other churches,
  	like so many planets, revolving around it.  It was
12	strictly a mother and a ruling church." According to
  	his description, the church of Jerusalem seems to pre-
  	figure The Mother Church of Christ, Scientist, in
15	Boston. 
  	    I understand that the members of The Mother Church,
  	out of loving hearts, pledged to this church in Boston
18	any part of two millions of money with which to build
  	an ample temple dedicate to God, to Him "who forgiveth
  	all thine iniquities; who healeth all thy diseases; who
21	redeemeth thy life from destruction; who crowneth thee
  	with lovingkindness and tender mercies; who satisfieth
  	thy mouth with good things; so that thy youth is renewed
24	like the eagle's," — to build a temple the spiritual spire
  	of which will reach the stars with divine overtures, holy
  	harmony, reverberating through all cycles of systems and
27	spheres. 
  	    Because Christian Scientists virtually pledged this
  	munificent sum not only to my church but to Him who
30	returns it unto them after many days, their loving giving
  	has been blessed. It has crystallized into a foundation
  	for our temple, and it will continue to "prosper in the
  
                The First Church of Christ, Scientist                   14


 1	thing whereto [God, Spirit] sent it." In the now they
  	brought their tithes into His storehouse. Then, when
 3	this bringing is consummated, God will pour them out a
  	blessing above the song of angels, beyond the ken of
  	mortals — a blessing that two millions of love currency
 6	will bring to be discerned in the near future as a gleam
  	of reality; not a madness and nothing, but a sanity
  	and something from the individual, stupendous, Godlike
 9	agency of man. 


  	[Editorial in Christian Science Sentinel, January 2, 1904] 

  	    A few days ago we received a letter from a friend in
12	another city, saying that he had just been informed — 
  	and his informant claimed to have good authority for the
  	statement — that the entire amount required to complete
15	The Mother Church building fund had been paid in;
  	consequently further payments or subscriptions were not
  	desired. 
18	    Our friend very promptly and emphatically pro-
  	nounced the story a fabrication of the evil one, and he
  	was entirely right in doing so. If the devil were really
21	an entity, endowed with genius and inspiration, he could
  	not have invented a more subtle lie with which to en-
  	snare a generous and loyal people. 
24	    As a matter of fact, the building fund is not complete,
  	but it is in such a healthy state that building operations
  	have been commenced, and they will be carried on without
27	interruption until the church is finished. The rapidity
  	with which the work will be pushed forward necessitates
  	large payments of money, and it is desirable that the con-
30	tributions to the building fund keep pace with the dis-
  	bursements. 
 
                                    Communion, 1904                               15


 1	                     [Christian Science Sentinel, March 5, 1904] 

  	                            AMENDMENT TO BY-LAW 

 3	    Section 3 of Article XLI (XXXIV in revised edition) of
  	the Church By-laws has been amended to read as follows: — 
  	THE MOTHER CHURCH BUILDING. — SECTION 3. The
 6	edifice erected in 1894 for The First Church of Christ,
  	Scientist, in Boston, Mass., shall neither be demolished
  	nor removed from the site where it was built, without the
 9	written consent of the Pastor Emeritus, Mary Baker
  	Eddy. 


  	                        COMMUNION, 1904 

12	    My Beloved Brethren: — My heart goes out to you as
  	ever in daily desire that the Giver of all good transform
  	you into His own image and likeness. Already I have
15	said to you all that you are able to bear now, and thanking
  	you for your gracious reception of it I close with Kate
  	Hankey's excellent hymn, —  

18	                             I love to tell the story,
  	                                Of unseen things above,
  	                             Of Jesus and his glory,
21	                               Of Jesus and his love. 
  	                             I love to tell the story,
  	                               Because I know 'tis true;
24	                             It satisfies my longings,
  	                               As nothing else can do. 

  	                             I love to tell the story;
27	                               For those who know it best
  	                             Seem hungering and thirsting
  	                               To hear it like the rest. 
30	                             And when, in scenes of glory,
  	                               I sing the NEW, NEW SONG,
  	                             'Twill be the OLD, OLD STORY
33	                               That I have loved so long. 



 
                The First Church of Christ, Scientist                   16


 1	EXTRACT FROM THE TREASURER'S REPORT, JUNE 14, 1904 

  	    The report of Mr. Stephen A. Chase, treasurer of the
 3	building fund of The Mother Church, made to the
  	annual meeting, showed that a total of $425,893.66 had
  	been received up to and including May 31, 1904, and that
 6	there was a balance of $226,285.73 on hand on that date,
  	after paying out the sum of $199,607.93, which included
  	the purchase price of the land for the site of the new
 9	building. 

                     

                            THE CORNER-STONE LAID 

  	    The corner-stone of the new auditorium for The Mother
12	Church in Boston was laid Saturday, July 16, 1904, at
  	eight o'clock in the forenoon. In addition to the members
  	of the Christian Science Board of Directors, who have
15	the work directly in charge, there were present on this
  	occasion:  Mr. Alfred Farlow, President of The Mother
  	Church; Prof. Hermann S. Hering, First Reader; Mrs.
18	Ella E. Williams, Second Reader; Mr. Charles Brigham
  	and Mr. E. Noyes Whitcomb, respectively the architect
  	and the builder of the new edifice. 
21	    The order of the services, which were conducted by the
  	First Reader, was as follows: — 
  	Scripture reading, Isaiah 28 : 16, 17, — 

24	     "Therefore thus saith the Lord God, Behold, I lay in
  	Zion for a foundation a stone, a tried stone, a precious
  	corner stone, a sure foundation:  he that believeth shall
27	not make haste. 
  	    "Judgment also will I lay to the line, and righteous-
  	ness to the plummet:  and the hail shall sweep away the
 
                        The Corner-stone Laid                               17


 1	refuge of lies, and the waters shall overflow the hiding
  	place." 
 3	    Also, 1 Peter 2 : 1-6, —  
  	    "Wherefore laying aside all malice, and all guile, and
  	hypocrisies, and envies, and all evil speakings, 
 6	    "As newborn babes, desire the sincere milk of the word,
  	that ye may grow thereby: 
  	    "If so be ye have tasted that the Lord is gracious.   
 9	    "To whom coming, as unto a living stone, disallowed
  	indeed of men, but chosen of God, and precious, 
  	    "Ye also, as lively stones, are built up a spiritual house,
12	an holy priesthood, to offer up spiritual sacrifices, accept-
  	able to God by Jesus Christ. 
  	    "Wherefore also it is contained in the scripture,
15	Behold, I lay in Sion a chief corner stone, elect, precious:
  	and he that believeth on him shall not be confounded." 

  	    The reading of selections from "Science and Health
18	with Key to the Scriptures" by Mary Baker Eddy, — 

  	                     Page 241, lines 13-30
  	                       "   136,       "      1-5, 9-14
21	                       "   137,       "     16-5
  	                       "   583,       "     12-19
  	                       "     35,       "     20-25 

24	    This was followed by a few moments of silent prayer
  	and the audible repetition of the Lord's Prayer with its
  	spiritual interpretation, as given in the Christian Science
27	textbook, after which the following extracts from Mrs.
  	Eddy's writings were read: —  
  	    "Hitherto, I have observed that in proportion as this
30	church has smiled on His 'little ones,' He has blessed
  	her.  Throughout my entire connection with The Mother
 
                The First Church of Christ, Scientist                   18


 1	Church, I have seen, that in the ratio of her love for
  	others, hath His love been bestowed upon her; water-
 3	ing her waste places, and enlarging her borders. 
  	    "One thing I have greatly desired, and again earnestly
  	request, namely, that Christian Scientists, here and else-
 6	where, pray daily for themselves; not verbally, nor on
  	bended knee, but mentally, meekly, and importunately.  
  	When a hungry heart petitions the divine Father-Mother
 9	God for bread, it is not given a stone, — but more grace,
  	obedience, and love.  If this heart, humble and trustful,
  	faithfully asks divine Love to feed it with the bread of
12	heaven, health, holiness, it will be conformed to a fitness
  	to receive the answer to its desire; then will flow into it
  	the 'river of His pleasure,' the tributary of divine Love,
15	and great growth in Christian Science will follow, — even
  	that joy which finds one's own in another's good."  (Mis-
  	cellaneous Writings, p. 127.) 
18	    "Beloved brethren, the love of our loving Lord was
  	never more manifest than in its stern condemnation of all
  	error, wherever found.  I counsel thee, rebuke and exhort
21	one another.  Love all Christian churches for the gospel's
  	sake; and be exceedingly glad that the churches are united
  	in purpose, if not in method, to close the war between
24	flesh and Spirit, and to fight the good fight till God's will
  	be witnessed and done on earth as in heaven."  (Christian
  	Science versus Pantheism, p. 13.) 

27	    The corner-stone was then laid by the members of the
  	Christian Science Board of Directors. It contained the
  	following articles:  The Holy Bible; "Science and Health
30	with Key to the Scriptures" and all other published
  	writings of the Rev. Mary Baker Eddy, the Discoverer
 
                                Unselfish Loyalty                                19


 1	and Founder of Christian Science; Christian Science
  	Hymnal; "The Mother Church;" the current numbers of
 3	The Christian Science Journal, Christian Science Sentinel,
  	Der Herold der Christian Science, and the Christian Science
  	Quarterly. 
 6	    The ceremony concluded with the repetition of "the
  	scientific statement of being," from Science and Health
  	(p. 468), and the benediction, 2 Corinthians 13 : 14:
 9	"The grace of the Lord Jesus Christ, and the love of
  	God, and the communion of the Holy Ghost, be with you
  	all.  Amen." 


12	                                 UNSELFISH LOYALTY 

  	    To one of the many branch churches which contributed
  	their local church building funds to The Mother Church
15	building fund, Mrs. Eddy wrote as follows: —  


  	FIRST CHURCH OF CHRIST, SCIENTIST,
  	              Colorado Springs, Col. 

18	    Beloved Brethren: — It is conceded that our shadows
  	follow us in the sunlight wherever we go; but I ask for
  	more, even this:  That this dear church shall be pursued
21	by her substance, the immortal fruition of her unselfed
  	love, and that her charity, which "seeketh not her
  	own" but another's good, shall reap richly the reward of
24	goodness. 
  	    Those words of our holy Way-shower, vibrant through
  	time and eternity with acknowledgment of exemplary
27	giving, no doubt fill the memory and swell the hearts of
  	the members of The Mother Church, because of that gift
  	which you so sacredly bestowed towards its church build-
30	ing fund. These are applicable words: "Verily I say
  	unto you, Wheresoever this gospel shall be preached
 
                The First Church of Christ, Scientist                   20


 1	throughout the whole world, this also that she hath done
  	shall be spoken of for a memorial of her."  (Mark 14 : 9.) 
 3	                                          Gratefully yours in Christ,

  	                                                       MARY BAKER EDDY 

  	PLEASANT VIEW, CONCORD, N. H.,
 6	                September 1, 1904 


  	                                         HOLIDAY GIFTS 

  	    Beloved Students: — The holidays are coming, and I
 9	trow you are awaiting on behalf of your Leader the
  	loving liberty of their license. May I relieve you of
  	selecting, and name your gifts to her, in advance? 
12	Send her only what God gives to His church. Bring
  	all your tithes into His storehouse, and what you would
  	expend for presents to her, please add to your givings
15	to The Mother Church building fund, and let this
  	suffice for her rich portion in due season. Send no gifts
  	to her the ensuing season, but the evidences of glorious
18	growth in Christian Science. 

  	                                        MARY BAKER EDDY 

  	PLEASANT VIEW, CONCORD, N. H.,
21	                  October 31, 1904 


  	      A WORD FROM THE DIRECTORS, MAY, 1905 

  	    In view of the fact that a general attendance of the
24	members of The Mother Church at the communion
  	and annual meeting in Boston entails the expenditure
  	of a large amount of money, and the further fact that
27	it is important that the building fund of The Mother
  	Church should be completed as early as possible, it has
  	been decided to omit this year the usual large gathering
30	in Boston, and to ask the members to contribute to
 
                    A Word from the Directors                             21


 1	the building fund the amount which they would have
  	expended in such an event. 
 3	    We all know of the loving self-sacrifices which have been
  	made by many of the branch churches in transferring to
  	this fund the money which had been collected for the
 6	purpose of building church homes of their own, and it will
  	thus be seen that the course suggested will not only
  	hasten the completion of The Mother Church, but will
 9	also advance the erection of many branch churches. 
  	We therefore feel sure that all Christian Scientists will
  	gladly forego a visit to Boston at this time, in order to
12	contribute more liberally to the building fund and thereby
  	aid the progress of our Cause throughout the world. 
  	    Christian Scientists have learned from experience that
15	divine Love more than compensates for every seeming
  	trial and deprivation in our loyalty to Truth, and it is
  	but right to expect that those who are willing to forego
18	their anticipated visit this year will receive a greater
  	blessing — "good measure, pressed down, and shaken
  	together, and running over." The local members, who
21	have always experienced much pleasure in welcoming
  	their brethren from far and near, and who have antici-
  	pated much joy in meeting very many of them this year,
24	will feel that they have been called upon to make no less
  	sacrifice than have others; but we are confident that
  	they too will be blessed, and that all will rejoice in the
27	glad reunion upon the completion of the new edifice in
  	Boston. 
  	      IRA O. KNAPP,                     JOSEPH ARMSTRONG,
30	      WILLIAM B. JOHNSON,       STEPHEN A. CHASE,
  	                         ARCHIBALD McLELLAN,
  	                           The Christian Science Board of Directors 
  
                The First Church of Christ, Scientist                   22


1	         THE ANNUAL MEETING, JUNE 13, 1905 

  	                       Extract from the Clerk's Report 

 3	    In the year 1902 our Leader saw the need of a larger
  	edifice for the home of The Mother Church, one that
  	would accommodate the constantly increasing attendance
 6	at all the services, and the large gatherings at the annual
  	meeting; and, at the annual meeting in June, 1902, a
  	sum of money adequate to erect such a building was
 9	pledged. Christian Scientists have contributed already
  	for this grand and noble purpose, but let us not be uncon-
  	sciously blind to the further needs of the building fund,
12	in order to complete this great work, nor wait to be urged
  	or to be shown the absolute necessity of giving. 
  	    Since 1866, almost forty years ago, — almost forty
15	years in the wilderness, — our beloved Leader and teacher,
  	Mrs. Eddy, the Founder of Christian Science, has labored
  	for the regeneration of mankind; and time has put its
18	seal of affirmation upon every purpose she has set in
  	motion, and the justification of her labors is the fruit. 
  	In these years of work she has shown wisdom, faith, and
21	a spiritual discernment of the needs of the present and of
  	the future that is nothing less than God-bestowed. 
  	    In years to come the moral and the physical effects
24	produced by The Mother Church, and by the advanced
  	position taken by our Pastor Emeritus and Leader, will
  	appear in their proper perspective. Is it not therefore
27	the duty of all who have touched the healing hem of
  	Christian Science, to get immediately into the proper
  	perspective of the meaning of the erection of the new
30	edifice of The First Church of Christ, Scientist, in
  	Boston? 
 
                    The Annual Meeting. 1905                             23


 1	    It is not necessary for us to delay our contributions in
  	order to find out how much our neighbor has given, or to
 3	compute by the total membership of The Mother Church
  	what amount each shall send the Treasurer. The divine
  	Love that prompted the desire, and supplied the means to
 6	consummate the erection of the present edifice in 1894, is
  	still with us, and will bless us so long as we follow His
  	commands. 


 9	                       Extract from the Treasurer's Report 

  	    Building Fund: — Amount on hand June 1, 1905,
  	$303,189.41; expenditures June 1, 1904 to May 31, 1905,
12	$388,663.15; total receipts June 19, 1902 to June 1,
  	1905, $891,460.49. 
  	    Amount necessary to complete the sum of $2,000,000
15	pledged at the annual meeting, 1902, $1,108,539.51. 


  	           Greeting to Mrs. Eddy from the Annual Meeting 

  	    Beloved Teacher and Leader: — The members of your
18	church, The Mother Church, The First Church of Christ,
  	Scientist, in Boston, Mass., in annual business meeting
  	assembled, send their loyal and loving greetings to you,
21	the Discoverer and Founder of Christian Science and
  	author of its textbook. 
  	    We rejoice greatly that the walls of our new edifice are
24	rising, not only to faith but also to sight; that this temple,
  	which represents the worship of Spirit, with its inseparable
  	accompaniment, the Christ-healing, is being built in our
27	day; and that we have the privilege of participating
  	in the work of its erection. As the stately structure
  	grows, and stone is laid upon stone, those who pass by are
 
                The First Church of Christ, Scientist                   24


 1	impelled to ask, What means this edifice? and they learn
  	that the truth which Christ Jesus revealed — the truth
 3	which makes free — is to-day being proven and is ready
  	to heal all who accept its divine ministry. We congratu-
  	late you that the building is to express in its ample audi-
 6	torium something of the vastness of the truth it represents,
  	and also to symbolize your unmeasured love for humanity,
  	which inspires you to welcome all mankind to the privi-
 9	leges of this healing and saving gospel. As the walls are
  	builded by the prayers and offerings of the thousands
  	who have been healed through Christian Science, we know
12	that you rejoice in the unity of thought and purpose
  	which is thus expressed, showing that The Mother Church
  	"fitly framed together groweth unto an holy temple in the
15	Lord." 


  	[Editorial in Christian Science Sentinel, November 25, 1905] 

  	    We are prompted to state, for the benefit of those who
18	have inquired about the progress of the work on the
  	extension to The Mother Church, that the erection of the
  	building is proceeding rapidly; in fact, it is being pushed
21	with the utmost energy, and at the present time there
  	are no less than fifteen different trades represented. The
  	beauty of the building, and the substantial and enduring
24	character of its construction, have been remarked by the
  	many visitors who have recently inspected the work, and
  	they have gone away with the conviction that the structure
27	is worthy of our Cause and that it will meet the needs of
  	The Mother Church as well as this can be done by a
  	building with a seating capacity of five thousand. 
30	    It therefore occurs to us that there could be no more
  	appropriate time for completing the building fund than
 
                                           Card                                          25


 1	the present Thanksgiving season; and it is suggested to our
  	readers that there would be great propriety in making a
 3	special effort during the coming week to dispose fully and
  	finally of this feature of the demonstration. 


    	                     [Christian Science Sentinel, March 17, 1906] 

 6	                       GIFTS FROM THE CHILDREN 

  	    The great interest exhibited by the children who attend
  	the Sunday School of The Mother Church is shown by
 9	their contributions to the building fund. The following
  	figures are taken from the report of the secretary of the
  	Sunday School and are most gratifying:
12	    March 1, 1903 to February 29, 1904, $621.10; March 1,
  	1904 to February 28, 1905, $845.96; March 1, 1905 to
  	February 28, 1906, $1,112.13; total, $2,579.19. 


15	                                                 CARD 

  	    Will one and all of my dear correspondents accept this,
  	my answer to their fervid question:  Owing to the time
18	consumed in travel, et cetera, I cannot be present in
  	propria persona at our annual communion and the dedi-
  	cation in June next of The Mother Church of Christ,
21	Scientist. But I shall be with my blessed church "in
  	spirit and in truth." 
  	    I have faith in the givers and in the builders of this
24	church edifice, — admiration for and faith in the grandeur
  	and sublimity of this superb superstructure, wherein all
  	vanity of victory disappears and the glory of divinity
27	appears in all its promise. 

  	                                                      MARY BAKER EDDY 

  	PLEASANT VIEW, CONCORD, N. H.,
30	                    April 8, 1906 


  
                The First Church of Christ, Scientist                   26


1	                       [Christian Science Sentinel, April 14, 1906] 
  	          ANNOUNCEMENT OF THE DEDICATION 

 3	    The Christian Science Board of Directors takes pleasure
  	in announcing that the extension of The Mother Church
  	will be dedicated on the date of the annual communion,
 6	Sunday, June 10, 1906. 


  	                       [Christian Science Sentinel, April 28, 1906] 
  	                     TO THE BOARD OF DIRECTORS 

 9	    My Beloved Students: — Your generous check of five
  	thousand dollars, April 23, 1906, is duly received. You
  	can imagine my gratitude and emotion at the touch of
12	memory. Your beneficent gift is the largest sum of money
  	that I have ever received from my church, and quite
  	unexpected at this juncture, but not the less appreciated. 
15	My Message for June 10 is ready for you. It is too
  	short to be printed in book form, for I thought it better
  	to be brief on this rare occasion. This communion and
18	dedication include enough of their own. 
  	    The enclosed notice I submit to you, and trust that you
  	will see, as I foresee, the need of it. Now is the time to
21	throttle the lie that students worship me or that I claim
  	their homage. This historical dedication should date
  	some special reform, and this notice is requisite to give
24	the true animus of our church and denomination. 
  	                                   Lovingly yours,

  	                                        MARY BAKER EDDY 

27	PLEASANT VIEW, CONCORD, N. H.,
  	                  April 23, 1906 
 
                                            Editorial                                          27


 1	                                       NOTICE 

  	    To the Beloved Members of my Church, The Mother Church,
 3	The First Church of Christ, Scientist, in Boston: — Divine
  	Love bids me say:  Assemble not at the residence of your
  	Pastor Emeritus at or about the time of our annual
 6	meeting and communion service, for the divine and not
  	the human should engage our attention at this sacred
  	season of prayer and praise. 

 9	                                                   MARY BAKER EDDY 


  	NOTICE TO CONTRIBUTORS TO THE BUILDING FUND 

  	    The contributors to the building fund for the extension
12	of The Mother Church, The First Church of Christ,
  	Scientist, in Boston, Mass., are hereby notified that
  	sufficient funds have been received for the completion of
15	the church building, and the friends are requested to send
  	no more money to this fund. 

  	                                                  STEPHEN A. CHASE,
18	                                           Treasurer of the Building Fund 

  	    BOSTON, MASS., JUNE 2, 1906 


  	             [Editorial in Christian Science Sentinel, June 9, 1906] 

21	    Christian Scientists will read with much joy and
  	thanksgiving the announcement made by Mr. Chase in
  	this issue of the Sentinel that sufficient funds have been
24	received by him, as treasurer of the building fund, to
  	pay all bills in connection with the extension of The
  	Mother Church, and to most of them the fact that he
 
                The First Church of Christ, Scientist                   28


 1	has been able to make this announcement coincident
  	with the completion of the building will be deeply
 3	significant. Our Leader has said in Science and Health
  	(p. 494), "Divine Love always has met and always
  	will meet every human need," and this has been proved
 6	true in the experience of many who have contributed
  	to the building fund. 
  	    The treasurer's books will show the dollars and cents
 9	received by him, but they can give no more than a hint of
  	the unselfish efforts, and in many instances the loving
  	self-sacrifice, of those who have given so generously to the
12	building of this church. Suffice it to say, however, that
  	the giving to this fund has stimulated those gentle
  	qualities which mark the true Christian, and its influence
15	upon the lives of thousands has been of immense value to
  	them. 
  	    The significance of this building is not to be found in
18	the material structure, but in the lives of those who, under
  	the consecrated leadership of Mrs. Eddy, and following
  	her example, are doing the works which Jesus said should
21	mark the lives of his followers. It stands as the visible
  	symbol of a religion which heals the sick and reforms
  	the sinful as our Master healed and reformed them. It
24	proclaims to the world that Jesus' gospel was for all time
  	and for all men; that it is as effective to-day as it was
  	when he preached the Word of God to the multitudes of
27	Judea and healed them of their diseases and their sins. 
  	It speaks for the successful labors of one divinely guided
  	woman, who has brought to the world the spiritual under-
30	standing of the Scriptures, and whose ministry has revealed
  	the one true Science and changed the whole aspect of
  	medicine and theology. 
 
               Communion Service and Dedication                   29


 1	[Christian Science Sentinel, June 16, 1906. Reprinted from
  	                                         Boston Herald] 

 3	        COMMUNION SERVICE AND DEDICATION 

  	    Five thousand people kneeling in silent communion;
  	a stillness profound; and then, rising in unison from the
 6	vast congregation, the words of the Lord's Prayer! Such
  	was the closing incident of the dedicatory services of the
  	extension of The Mother Church, The First Church of
 9	Christ, Scientist, at the corner of Falmouth and Norway
  	Streets, yesterday morning. And such was the scene
  	repeated six times during the day. 
12	    It was a sight which no one who saw it will ever be able
  	to forget. Many more gorgeous church pageantries have
  	been seen in this country and in an older civilization;
15	there have been church ceremonies that appealed more
  	to the eye, but the impressiveness of this lay in its very
  	simplicity; its grandeur sprang from the complete
18	unanimity of thought and of purpose. There was some-
  	thing emanating from the thousands who worshipped
  	under the dome of the great edifice whose formal open-
21	ing they had gathered to observe, that appealed to and
  	fired the imagination. A comparatively new religion
  	launching upon a new era, assuming an altogether differ-
24	ent status before the world! 
  	    Even the sun smiled kindly upon the dedication of the
  	extension of The Mother Church. With a cooling breeze
27	to temper the heat, the thousands who began to congregate
  	about the church as early as half past five in the morning
  	were able to wait patiently for the opening of the doors
30	without suffering the inconveniences of an oppressive day. 
  	From that time, until the close of the evening service,
 
                The First Church of Christ, Scientist                   30


 1	Falmouth and Norway Streets held large crowds of people,
  	either coming from a service or awaiting admission to
 3	one. As all the services were precisely the same in every
  	respect, nobody attended more than one, so that there
  	were well over thirty thousand people who witnessed
 6	the opening. Not only did these include Scientists from
  	all over the world, and nearly all the local Scientists,
  	but many hundreds of other faiths, drawn to the church
 9	from curiosity, and from sympathy, too. 
  	    It spoke much for the devotion of the members to their
  	faith, the character of the attendance. In those huge
12	congregations were business men come from far distant
  	points at personal sacrifices of no mean order; profes-
  	sional men, devoted women members, visitors from
15	Australia, from India, from England, from Germany,
  	from Switzerland, from South Africa, from Hawaii, from
  	the coast States. 
18	    They gave generously of their means in gratitude for the
  	epoch-making event. The six collections were large, and
  	when the plates were returned after having been through
21	the congregations, they were heaped high with bills, with
  	silver, and with gold. Some of these contributions were
  	one-hundred-dollar bills. Without ostentation and quite
24	voluntarily the Scientists gave a sum surpassing some of
  	the record collections secured by evangelists for the work
  	of Christianity. 
27	    Though the church was filled for the service at half
  	past seven, and hundreds had to be turned away, by far
  	the largest crowd of the day applied for admission at the
30	ten o'clock service, and it was representative of the entire
  	body of the Christian Science church. 
  	    Before half past seven the chimes of the new church
 
               Communion Service and Dedication                   31


 1	began to play, first the "Communion Hymn," succeeded
  	by the following hymns throughout the day: "The
 3	morning light is breaking;" "Shepherd, show me how
  	to go;" "Just as I am, without one plea;" "I need
  	Thee every hour;" "Blest Christmas morn;" "Abide
 6	with me;" "Day by day the manna fell;" "Oh, the
  	clanging bells of time;" "Still, still with Thee;" "O'er
  	waiting harpstrings of the mind;" Doxology. 
 9	    Promptly at half past six the numerous doors of the
  	church were thrown open and the public had its first
  	glimpse of the great structure, the cost of which approxi-
12	mates two millions of dollars, contributed from over the
  	entire world. The first impression was of vastness, then
  	of light and cheerfulness, and when the vanguard of the
15	thousands had been seated, expressions of surprise and of
  	admiration were heard on every hand for the beauty and
  	the grace of the architecture. The new home for worship
18	that was opened by the Scientists in Boston yesterday
  	can take a place in the front rank of the world's houses
  	of worship, and it is no wonder that the first sight which
21	the visitors caught of its interior should have impressed
  	them as one of the events of their lives. 
  	    First Reader William D. McCrackan, accompanied by
24	the Second Reader, Mrs. Laura Carey Conant, and the
  	soloist for the services, Mrs. Hunt, was on the Readers'
  	platform. Stepping to the front of the platform, when
27	the congregation had taken their seats, the First Reader
  	announced simply that they would sing Hymn 161,
  	written by Mrs. Eddy, as the opening of the dedicatory
30	service. And what singing it was! As though trained
  	carefully under one leader, the great body of Scientists
  	joined in the song of praise. 
 
                The First Church of Christ, Scientist                   32


 1	    Spontaneous unanimity and repetition in unison were
  	two of the most striking features of the services. When,
 3	after five minutes of silent communion at the end of the
  	service, the congregation began to repeat the Lord's
  	Prayer, they began all together, and their voices rose as
 6	one in a heartfelt appeal to the creator. 
  	    So good are the acoustic properties of the new structure
  	that Mr. McCrackan and Mrs. Conant could be heard
 9	perfectly in every part of it, and they did not have to lift
  	their voices above the usual platform tone. 
  	    Following the organ voluntary — Fantasie in E minor,
12	Merkel — the order of service was as follows: —  

  	    Hymn 161, from the Hymnal. Words by the Rev. 
  	Mary Baker Eddy.¹ 
15	    Reading from the Scriptures:  Deuteronomy 26 : 1, 2,
  	5-10 (first sentence). 
  	    Silent prayer, followed by the audible repetition of the
18	Lord's Prayer with its spiritual interpretation as given in
  	the Christian Science textbook. 
  	    Hymn 166, from the Hymnal.² 
21	    Reading of notices. 
  	    Reading of Tenets of The Mother Church. 
  	    Collection. 
24	    Solo, "Communion Hymn," words by the Rev. Mary
  	Baker Eddy, music by William Lyman Johnson. 
  	    Reading of annual Message from the Pastor Emeritus,
27	the Rev. Mary Baker Eddy. 
  	    Reading the specially prepared Lesson-Sermon. 
  	    After the reading of the Lesson-Sermon, silent com-
30	munion, which concluded with the audible repetition of
  	the Lord's Prayer. 

  	                    ¹ Hymn 306,  ² Hymn 108, in Revised Hymnal
 
               Communion Service and Dedication                   33


1	    Singing the Communion Doxology. 
  	    Reading of a despatch from the members of the church
 3	to Mrs. Eddy. 
  	    Reading of "the scientific statement of being" (Sci-
  	ence and Health, p. 468), and the correlative Scripture,
 6	1 John 3 : 1-3. 
  	    The benediction. 

  	    The subject of the special Lesson-Sermon was "Adam,
 9	Where Art Thou?" the Golden Text: "Search me, O
  	God, and know my heart:  try me, and know my
  	thoughts:  and see if there be any wicked way in me,
12	and lead me in the way everlasting."  (Psalms 139 : 23,
  	24.) The responsive reading was from Psalms 15 : 1-5;
  	24 : 1-6, 9, 10. 
15	    1 Lord, who shall abide in thy tabernacle? who shall
  	dwell in thy holy hill? 
  	    2 He that walketh uprightly, and worketh righteous-
18	ness, and speaketh the truth in his heart. 
  	    3 He that backbiteth not with his tongue, nor doeth
  	evil to his neighbor, nor taketh up a reproach against his
21	neighbor. 
  	    4 In whose eyes a vile person is contemned; but he
  	honoreth them that fear the Lord. He that sweareth to
24	his own hurt, and changeth not. 
  	    5 He that putteth not out his money to usury, nor
  	taketh reward against the innocent. He that doeth these
27	things shall never be moved. 
  	    1 The earth is the Lord's, and the fulness thereof;
  	the world, and they that dwell therein. 
30	    2 For he hath founded it upon the seas, and established
  	it upon the floods. 
 
                The First Church of Christ, Scientist                   34


 1	    3 Who shall ascend into the hill of the Lord? or who
  	shall stand in his holy place? 
 3	    4 He that hath clean hands, and a pure heart; who
  	hath not lifted up his soul unto vanity, nor sworn
  	deceitfully. 
 6	    5 He shall receive the blessing from the Lord, and
  	righteousness from the God of his salvation. 
  	    6 This is the generation of them that seek him, that
 9	seek thy face, O Jacob. 
  	    9 Lift up your heads, O ye gates; even lift them up, ye
  	everlasting doors; and the King of glory shall come in. 
12	    10 Who is this King of glory? The Lord of hosts, he
  	is the King of glory. 

  	    The Lesson-Sermon consisted of the following citations
15	from the Bible and "Science and Health with Key to the
  	Scriptures" by the Rev. Mary Baker Eddy, and was
  	read by Mr. McCrackan and Mrs. Conant: —  


18	                                       I
  	          The Bible                            Science and Health ¹ 

  	    Genesis 3:9-11                         224:22 
21	    Proverbs 8:1, 4, 7                     559:8-10, 19 
  	    Mark 2:15-17                            181:21-25
  	                                                     307:31-8 


24	                                      II 
  	    Psalms 51:1-3, 6, 10, 12,         308:8, 16-28 This;
  	      13, 17                                         Jacob
27	                                                     323:19-24, 28-32
  	                                                         When; The effects 
  	      ¹ The Science and Health references in this lesson are according
30	       to the 1913 edition.

 
               Communion Service and Dedication                   35


 1	                                      III
  	           The Bible                            Science and Health 
 3	    Hebrews 11:1, 3, 6                    297:20 Faith
  	    Proverbs 3:5, 6                          241:23-27
  	    Job 28:20, 23, 28                      275:25
 6	    1 Corinthians 14:20                   505:21-28 Under-
  	                                                        standing
  	                                                      536:8


 9	                                      IV
  	    Psalms 86:15, 16                      345:31
  	    Matthew 9:2-8                           337:10
12	                                                      525:4
  	                                                     494:30-2 Our Master
  	                                                     476:32-4
15	                                                     171:4


  	                                      V
  	    Mark 12:30, 31                            9:17-21 Dost thou
18	    John 21:1 (first                          53:8-11
  	      clause), 14-17                         54:29-1
  	    1 John 4:21                             560:11-19, 22 The
21	                                                        great; Abuse
  	                                                    565:18-22


  	                                       VI
24	    John 21:4-6, 9, 12, 13                34:29-29
  	    Revelation 3:20
  	    Revelation 7:13, 14, 16, 17 


27	    During the progress of each service, First Reader
  	William D. McCrackan read to the congregation the
 
                The First Church of Christ, Scientist                   36


 1	dedicatory Message from their teacher and Leader, Mrs.
  	Mary Baker Eddy. 
 3	    The telegram from the church to Mrs. Eddy was read
  	by Mr. Edward A. Kimball of Chicago, and the five
  	thousand present rose as one to indicate their approval
 6	of it. 


  	REV. MARY BAKER EDDY, Pastor Emeritus 

  	    Beloved Teacher and Leader: — The members of your
 9	church have assembled at this sacred time to commune
  	with our infinite heavenly Father and again to consecrate
  	all that we are or hope to be to a holy Christian service
12	that shall be acceptable unto God. 
  	    Most of us are here because we have been delivered from
  	beds of sickness or withheld from open graves or reclaimed
15	from vice or redeemed from obdurate sin. We have ex-
  	changed the tears of sorrow for the joy of repentance and
  	the peace of a more righteous living, and now with blessed
18	accord we are come, in humility, to pour out our gratitude
  	to God and to bear witness to the abundance of salvation
  	through His divine Christ. 
21	    At this altar, dedicated to the only true God, we who
  	have been delivered from the depths increase the measure
  	of our devotion to the daily life and purpose which are in
24	the image and likeness of God. 
  	    By these stately walls; by this sheltering dome; by
  	all the beauty of color and design, the Christian Scientists
27	of the world, in tender affection for the cause of human
  	weal, have fulfilled a high resolve and set up this taber-
  	nacle, which is to stand as an enduring monument, a sign
30	of your understanding and proof that our Supreme
  	God, through His power and law, is the natural healer
 
               Communion Service and Dedication                   37


 1	of all our diseases and hath ordained the way of salva-
  	tion of all men from all evil. No vainglorious boast,
 3	no pride of circumstances has place within the sacred
  	confines of this sanctuary. Naught else than the gran-
  	deur of humility and the incense of gratitude and com-
 6	passionate love can acceptably ascend heavenward from
  	this house of God. 
  	    It is from the depths of tenderest gratitude, respect,
 9	and affection that we declare again our high appreciation
  	of all that you have done and continue to do for the ever-
  	lasting advantage of this race. Through you has been
12	revealed the verity and rule of the Christianity of Christ
  	which has ever healed the sick. By your fidelity and the
  	constancy of your obedience during forty years you have
15	demonstrated this Science before the gaze of universal
  	humanity. By reason of your spiritual achievement the
  	Cause of Christian Science has been organized and main-
18	tained, its followers have been prospered, and the philos-
  	ophy of the ages transformed. Recognizing the grand
  	truth that God is the supreme cause of all the activities of
21	legitimate existence, we also recognize that He has made
  	known through your spiritual perception the substance
  	of Christian Science, and that this church owes itself and
24	its prosperity to the unbroken activity of your labors,
  	which have been and will still be the pretext for our
  	confident and favorable expectation. 
27	    We have read your annual Message to this church. 
  	We are deeply touched by its sweet entreaty, its ineffable
  	loving-kindness, its wise counsel and admonition. 
30	    With sacred resolution do we pray that we may give
  	heed and ponder and obey. We would be glad if our
  	prayers, our rejoicing, and our love could recompense your
 
                The First Church of Christ, Scientist                   38


 1	long sacrifice and bestow upon you the balm of heavenly
  	joy, but knowing that every perfect gift cometh from
 3	above, and that in God is all consolation and comfort,
  	we rest in this satisfying assurance, while we thank you
  	and renew the story of our love for you and for all that
 6	you are and all that you have done for us. 

  	                                     WILLIAM B. JOHNSON, Clerk

  	    By means of a carefully trained corps of ushers, num-
 9	bering two hundred, there was no confusion in finding
  	seats, and when all seating space had been filled no more
  	were admitted until the next service. The church was
12	filled for each service in about twenty minutes, and was
  	emptied in twelve, in spite of the fact that many of
  	the visitors showed a tendency to tarry to examine the
15	church. 
  	    It was "children's day" at noon, for the service at half
  	past twelve was specially reserved for them. They filled
18	all the seats in the body of the church, and when it came
  	to the singing, the little ones were not a whit behind their
  	elders, their shrill trebles rising with the roll of the organ
21	in almost perfect time. In every respect their service was
  	the same as all the others. 
  	    There was no more impressive feature of the dedication
24	than the silent communion. Devout Scientists said after
  	the service that they would ever carry with them the
  	memory of it. 


27	             THE ANNUAL MEETING, JUNE 12, 1906 

  	    The annual meeting of The First Church of Christ,
  	Scientist, in Boston, was held in the extension of The
30	Mother Church, Tuesday, June 12, at ten o'clock in the
 
                           The Annual Meeting, 1906                        39


 1	forenoon, and in order to accommodate those who could
  	not gain admittance at that hour a second session was held
 3	at two o'clock in the afternoon. The meeting was opened
  	by the President, Rev. William P. McKenzie, who read
  	from the Bible and Science and Health as follows: —  

 6	            The Bible                              Science and Health 
  	    Isaiah 54:1-5, 10-15,                    571:22
  	      17                                               574:3-16, 27 The Revela-
 9	    Revelation 19:1, 6-9                          tor; The very
  	                                                         577:4

  	    Then followed a short silent prayer and the audible
12	repetition of the Lord's Prayer, in which all joined. The
  	following list of officers for the ensuing year was read by
  	the Clerk: —  
15	    President, Willis F. Gross, C.S.B.; Treasurer, Stephen
  	A. Chase, C.S.D.; Clerk, William B. Johnson, C.S.D. 
  	    In introducing the new President, Mr. McKenzie said: —  

18	    When I introduce the incoming President, my modest
  	task will be ended. You will allow me, however, the
  	privilege of saying a few words of reminder and prophecy. 
21	My thoughts revert to a former occasion, when it was my
  	pleasant duty to preside at an annual meeting when our
  	Pastor Emeritus, Mrs. Eddy, was present. We remember
24	her graciousness and dignity. We recall the harmonious
  	tones of her gentle voice. Our hearts were thrilled by her
  	compassion, and the memory lives with us. But even more
27	distinctly may we realize her presence with us to-day. 
  	Why? Because our own growth in love and unity enables
  	us to comprehend better the strength and beauty of her
30	character. 
 
                The First Church of Christ, Scientist                   40


 1	    Moreover, this completed extension of The Mother
  	Church is an evidence to us of her hospitable love. She
 3	has desired for years to have her church able to give
  	more adequate reception to those who hunger and thirst
  	after practical righteousness; and we are sure that now
 6	the branch churches of The Mother Church will also en-
  	large their hospitality, so that these seekers everywhere
  	may be satisfied. This will imply the subsidence of criti-
 9	cism among workers. It may even imply that some who
  	have been peacebreakers shall willingly enter into the
  	blessedness of peacemakers. Nothing will be lost, how-
12	ever, by those who relinquish their cherished resentments,
  	forsake animosity, and abandon their strongholds of
  	rivalry. Through rivalries among leaders Christendom
15	became divided into warring sects; but the demand
  	of this age is for peacemaking, so that Christianity
  	may more widely reassert its pristine power to bring
18	health and a cure to pain-racked and sorrow-worn hu-
  	manity. "The wisdom that is from above is first
  	pure, then peaceable, . . . And the fruit of righteous-
21	ness is sown in peace of them that make peace." 
  	"Blessed are the peacemakers:  for they shall be called
  	the children of God." 
24	    Our Leader, Mrs. Eddy, has presented to the world the
  	ideal of Christianity, because she is an exact metaphysi-
  	cian. She has illustrated what the poet perceived when he
27	said, "All's love, but all's law." She has obeyed the divine
  	Principle, Love, without regrets and without resistance. 
  	Human sense often rebels against law, hence the proverb:
30	Dura lex, sed lex (Hard is the law, nevertheless it is
  	the law). But by her own blameless and happy life,
  	as well as by her teachings, our Leader has induced a
 
                           The Annual Meeting, 1906                       41


 1	multitude — how great no man can number — to be-
  	come gladly obedient to law, so that they think rightly
 3	or righteously. 
  	    No one can change the law of Christian metaphysics,
  	the law of right thinking, nor in any wise alter its
 6	effects. It is a forever fact that the meek and lowly in
  	heart are blessed and comforted by divine Love. If the
  	proud are lonely and uncomforted, it is because they
 9	have thoughts adverse to the law of love. Pride, arro-
  	gance, and self-will are unmerciful, and so receive judg-
  	ment without mercy; but the law of metaphysics says,
12	"Blessed are the merciful," and will allow no one to
  	escape that blessedness, howsoever far he may stray,
  	whatsoever lawlessness of hatred he may practise and
15	suffer from. 
  	    So we see that Christian Science makes no compromise
  	with evil, sin, wrong, or imperfection, but maintains the
18	perfect standard of truth and righteousness and joy. It
  	teaches us to rise from sentimental affection which ad-
  	mires friends and hates enemies, into brotherly love which
21	is just and kind to all and unable to cherish any enmity. 
  	It brings into present and hourly application what Paul
  	termed "the law of the Spirit of life in Christ Jesus," and
24	shows man that his real estate is one of blessedness. Why
  	should any one postpone his legitimate joy, and disregard
  	his lawful inheritance, which is "incorruptible and unde-
27	filed"? Our Leader and teacher not only discovered
  	Christian Science, but through long years of consecration
  	has obeyed its every demand, for our sakes as well as
30	for her own; and we begin to understand how illim-
  	itable is the Love which supports such selfless devotion,
  	we begin to comprehend the "beauty of holiness," and
 
                The First Church of Christ, Scientist                   42


 1	to be truly grateful to her who has depicted its form
  	and comeliness. We have found it true that "she
 3	openeth her mouth with wisdom; and in her tongue is
  	the law of kindness." 
  	    It is my pleasure to introduce to you a faithful follower
 6	of this Leader as the President for the coming year, Willis
  	F. Gross, C.S.B., one who has for many years "witnessed
  	a good confession" in the practice of Christian Science. 
 9	You are no doubt already acquainted with him as one of
  	the helpful contributors to our periodicals, so that any
  	further words of mine are unnecessary. 

12	    Mr. Gross, on assuming office, said: — 

  	Beloved Friends: — Most unexpectedly to me came the
  	call to serve you in this capacity, and I desire to improve
15	this opportunity to express my thanks for the honor con-
  	ferred upon me. With a heart filled with gratitude for the
  	countless blessings which have come into my life through
18	Christian Science, I shall endeavor to perform this service
  	to the best of my ability. 
  	    It affords me great pleasure to welcome you to our first
21	annual meeting held in the extension of The Mother
  	Church. I shall not attempt to speak of the deep signifi-
  	cance of this momentous occasion. I realize that only as
24	infinite good unfolds in each individual consciousness can
  	we begin to comprehend, even in small degree, how great
  	is the work that has been inaugurated by our beloved
27	Leader, how faithful is her allegiance to God, how untiring
  	are her efforts, and how successful she is in the performance
  	of her daily tasks. 
30	    "With a mighty hand, and with an outstretched arm"
  	were the children of Israel delivered from the bondage of
  
                           The Annual Meeting, 1906                       43


 1	the Egyptians, but this deliverance did not put them in
  	possession of the promised land. An unknown wilder-
 3	ness was before them, and that wilderness must be con-
  	quered. The law was given that they might know what
  	was required of them, that they might have a definite rule
 6	of action whereby to order aright the affairs of daily life. 
  	Obedience to the demands of the law revealed the God
  	of their fathers, and they learned to know Him. During
 9	their sojourn in the wilderness they suffered defeats and
  	met with disappointments, but they learned from experi-
  	ence and finally became willingly obedient to the voice of
12	their leader. The crossing of the Jordan brought them
  	into the promised land, and this experience was almost
  	as marvellous as had been the passage of the Red Sea
15	forty years before. In obedience to the command of
  	Joshua, twelve stones taken from the midst of the river
  	were set up on the other side for a memorial. In future
18	generations when it was asked, "What mean ye by these
  	stones?" it was told them:  Israel came over this Jordan
  	on dry ground. 
21	    Forty years ago the Science of Christian healing was
  	revealed to our beloved Leader, the Rev. Mary Baker
  	Eddy. A few years later she gave us our textbook,
24	"Science and Health with Key to the Scriptures." Obedi-
  	ence to the teachings of this book has brought us to this
  	hour. We have learned from experience, and to-day we
27	rejoice that we have found in Christian Science that
  	which heals and saves. 
  	    The world looks with wonder upon this grand achieve-
30	ment, — the completion and dedication of our magnificent
  	temple, — and many are asking, "What mean ye by these
  	stones?" The answer is, The way out of the wilderness
 
                The First Church of Christ, Scientist                   44


 1	of human beliefs has been revealed. Through the under-
  	standing of God as an ever-present help, the sick are being
 3	healed, the shackles of sin are being broken, heavy burdens
  	are being laid down, tears are being wiped away, and
  	Israel is going up to possess the promised land of eternal,
 6	harmonious existence. 
  	    Friends, our progress may be fast or it may be slow,
  	but one thing is certain, it will be sure, if we are obe-
 9	dient to the loving counsel of our ever faithful Leader. 
  	The Christ is here, has come to individual conscious-
  	ness; and the faithful disciple rejoices in prophecy ful-
12	filled, "Lo, I am with you alway, even unto the end of
  	the world." 


  	                               Telegram to Mrs. Eddy 

15	    Judge Septimus J. Hanna then advanced to the
  	front of the platform, read the following despatch, and
  	moved that it be forwarded at once to our Leader,
18	Mrs. Eddy. The motion was carried unanimously by a
  	rising vote. 
  	    The despatch was as follows: —  


21	TO THE REV. MARY BAKER EDDY,
  	         Pleasant View, Concord, N. H. 

  	    Beloved Teacher and Leader: — The members of The
24	Mother Church, The First Church of Christ, Scientist,
  	in Boston, Mass., in annual meeting assembled, hereby
  	convey to you their sincere greetings and their deep
27	love. 
  	    They desire to express their continued loyalty to your
  	teachings, their unshaken confidence in the unerring wis-
30	dom of your leadership, and their confident assurance
 
                           The Annual Meeting, 1906                       45


 1	that strict and intelligent recognition of and obedience to
  	the comprehensive means by you provided for the further-
 3	ance of our Cause, will result in its perpetuity as well
  	as in the ultimate regeneration of its adherents and of
  	mankind. 
 6	    We are witnessing with joy and gratitude the significant
  	events associated with this, one of the greatest and most
  	important gatherings of Christian Scientists in the annals
 9	of our history. Yet the upwards of thirty thousand who
  	are physically present at the dedication represent only a
  	small part of the entire body who are of us and with us
12	in the animus and spirit of our movement. 
  	    The great temple is finished! That which you have long
  	prophetically seen has been accomplished. The magnifi-
15	cent edifice stands a fitting monument of your obedience
  	and fidelity to the divine Principle revealed to you in that
  	momentous hour when purblind mortal sense declared you
18	to be in extremis. You followed unswervingly the guid-
  	ance of Him who went before you by day in a pillar of
  	cloud to lead you in the way, and by night in a pillar
21	of fire to give you light, and the results of such following
  	have been marvellous beyond human ken. As clearly
  	as in retrospect we see the earlier leading, we now discern
24	the fulfilment of the later prophecy, that "He took not
  	away the pillar of cloud by day, nor the pillar of fire by
  	night," for each advancing step has logically followed
27	the preceding one. 
  	    The great temple is finished! This massive pile of New
  	Hampshire granite and Bedford stone, rising to a height
30	of two hundred and twenty-four feet, one foot loftier than
  	the Bunker Hill monument, stands a material type of
  	Truth's permanence. In solid foundation, in symmetrical
  
                The First Church of Christ, Scientist                   46


1	arches, in generous hallways, in commodious foyer and
  	broad stairways, in exquisite and expansive auditorium,
 3	and in towering, overshadowing dome, the great structure
  	stands, silently but eloquently beckoning us on towards
  	a higher and more spiritual plane of living, for we know
 6	that without this spiritual significance it were but a pass-
  	ing dream. 
  	    In the best sense it stands in prophetic verity of the
 9	primary declaration of this church in its original organiza-
  	tion; namely, "To organize a church designed to com-
  	memorate the word and works of our Master, which should
12	reinstate primitive Christianity and its lost element
  	of healing."  (Church Manual, p. 17.) To rise to the
  	demands of this early pronouncement is the work of true
15	Christian Scientists. 
  	    To preach the gospel and heal the sick on the Christ-
  	basis is the essential requirement of a reinstated Chris-
18	tianity. Only as we pledge ourselves anew to this demand,
  	and then fulfil the pledge in righteous living, are we faith-
  	ful, obedient, deserving disciples. 
21	    On this solemn occasion, and in the presence of this
  	assembled host, we do hereby pledge ourselves to a deeper
  	consecration, a more sincere and Christly love of God and
24	our brother, and a more implicit obedience to the sacred
  	teachings of the Bible and our textbook, as well as to the
  	all-inclusive instructions and admonitions of our Church
27	Manual in its spiritual import, that we may indeed reach
  	"unto the city of the living God, the heavenly Jerusalem,
  	and to an innumerable company of angels, to the general
30	assembly and church of the firstborn." 

  	                                      WILLIAM B. JOHNSON, Clerk 

  	BOSTON, MASS., June 12, 1906 
 
                           The Annual Meeting, 1906                       47


1	                                    Report of the Clerk 

  	    Beloved Brethren of The First Church of Christ, Scientist,
 3	in Boston, Mass.: — It seems meet at this time, when
  	thousands of Christian Scientists have gathered here
  	from all parts of the world, many of whom have not had
 6	the means of knowing the steps by which this church has
  	reached its present growth, to present in this report a few
  	of the stages of its progress, as gleaned from the pages of
 9	its history. 
  	    After a work has been established, has grown to great
  	magnitude, and people the world over have been touched
12	by its influence for good, it is with joy that those who have
  	labored unceasingly for the work look back to the pictur-
  	esque, interesting, and epoch-marking stages of its growth,
15	and recall memories of trials, progress, and victories that
  	are precious each and all. To-day we look back over the
  	years that have passed since the inception of this great
18	Cause, and we cannot help being touched by each land-
  	mark of progress that showed a forward effort into the
  	well-earned joy that is with us now. For a Cause that
21	has rooted itself in so many distant lands, and inspired so
  	many of different races and tongues into the demonstration
  	of the knowledge of God, the years that have passed since
24	Mrs. Eddy founded her first church seem but a short
  	time. And this little church, God's word in the wilder-
  	ness of dogma and creed, opened an era of Christian
27	worship founded on the commands of Jesus: "Go ye
  	into all the world, and preach the gospel to every
  	creature. . . .  And these signs shall follow them that
30	believe; In my name shall they cast out devils; they
  	shall speak with new tongues; they shall take up ser-
 
                The First Church of Christ, Scientist                   48


 1	pents; and if they drink any deadly thing, it shall not
  	hurt them; they shall lay hands on the sick, and they
 3	shall recover." 
  	    Not until nineteen centuries had passed was there one
  	ready to receive the inspiration, to restore to human con-
 6	sciousness the stone that had been rejected, and which
  	Mrs. Eddy made "the head of the corner" of The Church
  	of Christ, Scientist. 
 9	    With the reading of her textbook, "Science and
  	Health with Key to the Scriptures," Mrs. Eddy insisted
  	that her students make, every day, a prayerful study of
12	the Bible, and obtain the spiritual understanding of its
  	promises. Upon this she founded the future growth of
  	her church, and twenty-six years later the following
15	splendid appreciation of her efforts appeared in the
  	Methodist Review from the pen of the late Frederick
  	Lawrence Knowles: —  
18	    "Mrs. Eddy . . . in her insistence upon the constant
  	daily reading of the Bible and her own writings, . . .
  	has given to her disciples a means of spiritual development
21	which . . . will certainly build such truth as they do gain
  	into the marrow of their characters.  The scorn of the
  	gross and sensual, and the subordination of merely material
24	to spiritual values, together with the discouragement of
  	care and worry, are all forces that make for righteousness.  
  	And they are burned indelibly upon the mind of the
27	neophyte every day through its reading.  The intellects
  	of these people are not drugged by scandal, drowned in
  	frivolity, or paralyzed by sentimental fiction. . . .  They
30	feed the higher nature through the mind, and I am bound
  	as an observer of them to say, in all fairness, that the
  	result is already manifest in their faces, their conversation,
 
                           The Annual Meeting, 1906                       49


 1	and their bearing, both in public and private.  What
  	wonder that when these smiling people say, 'Come thou
 3	with us, and we will do thee good,' the hitherto half-
  	persuaded one is wholly drawn over, as by an irresistible
  	attraction.  The religious body which can direct, and con-
 6	trol, in no arbitrary sense, but through sane counsel, the
  	reading of its membership, stands a great chance of sweep-
  	ing the world within a generation." 
 9	    The charter of this little church was obtained August
  	23, 1879, and in the same month the members extended a
  	unanimous invitation to Mrs. Eddy to become its pastor. 
12	At a meeting of those who were interested in forming the
  	church, Mrs. Eddy was appointed on the committee to
  	formulate the rules and by-laws, also the tenets and church
15	covenant. The first business meeting of the church was
  	held August 16, 1879, in Charlestown, Mass., for the pur-
  	pose of electing officers. August 22 the Clerk, by instruc-
18	tions received at the previous meeting, sent an invitation
  	to Mrs. Eddy to become pastor of the church. August 27
  	the church held a meeting, with Mrs. Eddy in the chair. 
21	An interesting record of this meeting reads: "The minutes
  	of the previous meeting were read and approved.  Then
  	Mrs. Eddy proceeded to instruct those present as to their
24	duties in the Church of Christ, giving some useful hints as
  	to the mode of conducting the church." 
  	    At a meeting held October 19, 1879, it was unanimously
27	voted that "Dr. and Mrs. Eddy merited the thanks of the
  	society for their devoted labors in the cause of Truth,"
  	and at the annual meeting, December 1 of the same year,
30	it was voted to instruct the Clerk to call Mrs. Eddy
  	to the pastorate of the church, and at this meeting Mrs.
  	Eddy accepted the call. The first meeting of this little
 
                The First Church of Christ, Scientist                   50


 1	church for deliberation before a Communion Sabbath
  	was held at the home of the pastor, Mrs. Eddy, Jan-
 3	uary 2, 1880. 
  	    Most of those present had left their former church
  	homes, in which they had labored faithfully and ardently,
 6	and had united themselves into a little band of prayerful
  	workers. As the Pilgrims felt the strangeness of their
  	new home, the vast gloom of the mysterious forests, and
 9	knew not the trials before them, so this little band of
  	pioneers, guided by their dauntless Leader and teacher,
  	starting out on their labors against the currents of dogma,
12	creed, sickness, and sin, must have felt a peculiar sense of
  	isolation, for their records state, "The tone of this meeting
  	for deliberation before Communion Sabbath was rather
15	sorrowful;" but as they turned steadfastly from the mor-
  	tal side, and looked towards the spiritual, as the records
  	further relate, "yet there was a feeling of trust in the
18	great Father, of Love prevailing over the apparently dis-
  	couraging outlook of the Church of Christ." The Com-
  	munion Sunday, however, brought fresh courage to the
21	earnest band, and the records contain these simple but
  	suggestive words, — "Sunday, January 4, 1880.  The
  	church celebrated her Communion Sabbath as a church,
24	and it was a very inspiring season to us all, and two new
  	members were added to the church." This was indeed
  	the little church in the wilderness, and few knew of its
27	teachings, but those few saw the grandeur of its work
  	and were willing to labor for the Cause. 
  	    The record of May 23, 1880, more than twenty-six years
30	ago, states: "Our pastor, Mrs. Eddy, preached her fare-
  	well sermon to the church.  The business committee met
  	after the services to call a general meeting of the church
 
                           The Annual Meeting, 1906                       51


 1	to devise means to pay our pastor, so as to keep her with
  	us, as there is no one in the world who could take her place
 3	in teaching us the Science of Life." May 26 of the same
  	year the following resolutions were passed: "That the
  	members of the Church of Christ, and all others now in-
 6	terested in said church, do most sincerely regret that our
  	pastor, Mrs. Eddy, feels it her duty to tender her resigna-
  	tion, and while we feel that she has not met with the
 9	support that she should have reason to expect, we venture
  	to hope she will remain with us.  That it would be a
  	serious blow to her Cause to have the public services
12	discontinued at a time when there is such an interest
  	manifested on the part of the people, and we know of no
  	one who is so able as she to lead us to the higher under-
15	standing of Christianity, whereby to heal the sick and
  	reform the sinner.  It was moved to instruct the Clerk to
  	have our pastor remain with us for a few Sundays if not
18	permanently." 
  	    At a meeting of the church, December 15, 1880, an invi-
  	tation was extended to Mrs. Eddy to accept the pastorate
21	for the ensuing year; but, as the records state, "she gave
  	no definite answer, believing that it was for the interest
  	of the Cause, and her duty, to go into new fields to
24	teach and preach." 
  	    An interesting record relative to this very early work of
  	the church, and its appreciation of Mrs. Eddy's tireless
27	labors, is that of July 20, 1881, which reads, "That we,
  	the members of The Church of Christ, Scientist, tender to
  	our beloved pastor, Mrs. Eddy, the heartfelt thanks and
30	gratitude shared by all who have attended the services, in
  	appreciation of her earnest endeavors, her arduous labors,
  	and successful instructions to heal the sick, and reform
 
                The First Church of Christ, Scientist                   52


 1	the sinner, by metaphysical truth or Christian Science, dur-
  	ing the past year.  Resolved:  That while she had many
 3	obstacles to overcome, many mental hardships to endure,
  	she has borne them bravely, blessing them that curse her,
  	loving them that despitefully use her, thereby giving in
 6	her Christian example, as well as her instructions, the
  	highest type of womanhood, or the love that heals.  And
  	while we sincerely acknowledge our indebtedness to her,
 9	and to God, for these blessings, we, each and all, will make
  	greater efforts more faithfully to sustain her in her work.  
  	Resolved:  That while we realize the rapid growth, and
12	welcome the fact of the spreading world wide of this great
  	truth, that Mind, Truth, Life, and Love, as taught and
  	expressed by our pastor, does heal the sick, and, when
15	understood, does bring out the perfection of all things, we
  	also realize we must use more energy and unselfish labor
  	to establish these our Master's commands and our pastor's
18	teachings, namely, heal the sick, and preach the gospel,
  	and love our neighbor as ourselves." 
  	    Eighteen years ago, the Rev. James Henry Wiggin, who
21	was not a Christian Scientist, wrote as follows: "What-
  	ever is to be Mrs. Eddy's future reputation, time will
  	show.  Little cares she, if only through her work Truth
24	may be glorified.  More than once, in her earnestness, she
  	has reached her bottom dollar, but the interest of the
  	world to hear her word has always filled her coffers anew.  
27	Within a few months she has made sacrifices from which
  	most authors would have shrunk, to insure the moral
  	rightness of her book." This statement "Phare Pleigh"
30	[the nom de plume of the Rev. James Henry Wiggin]
  	makes out of his own peculiar knowledge of the circum-
  	stances. "Day after day flew by, and weeks lengthened
 
                           The Annual Meeting, 1906                       53


 1	into months; from every quarter came important mis-
  	sives of inquiry and mercantile reproach; hundreds of
 3	dollars were sunk into a bottomless sea of corrections;
  	yet not until the authoress was satisfied that her duty
  	was wholly done, would she allow printer and binder to
 6	send forth her book to the world." This book has now
  	reached its four hundredth edition, each of one thousand
  	copies. 
 9	    On September 8, 1882, it was voted that the church
  	hold its meetings of worship in the parlors of Mrs. Eddy's
  	home, 569 Columbus Avenue, Boston. The services were
12	held there until November, 1883, and then in the Haw-
  	thorne Rooms, at No. 3 Park Street, the seating capacity
  	of which place was about two hundred and twenty-
15	five. At a meeting October 22, 1883, the church voted
  	to wait upon Mrs. Eddy, to ascertain if she would
  	preach for the society for ten dollars a Sunday, which
18	invitation she accepted. After establishing itself as a
  	church in the Hawthorne Rooms, the number of atten-
  	dants steadily increased. The pulpit was supplied by
21	Mrs. Eddy, when she could give the time to preach,
  	and by her students and by clergymen of different
  	denominations, among whom was the Rev. A. J. Pea-
24	body, D.D., of Cambridge, Mass. 
  	    The annual report of the business committee of the
  	church, for the year ending December 7, 1885, contains
27	some very interesting statements, among which is this:
  	"There was a steadily increasing interest in Christian
  	Science among the people, even though the continuity
30	of thought must have been very much broken by having
  	so many different ones address them on the subject.  
  	When our pastor preached for us it was found that the
 
                The First Church of Christ, Scientist                   54


 1	Hawthorne Rooms were inadequate for the occasion,
  	hundreds going away who could not obtain entrance;
 3	those present enduring the inconvenience that comes
  	from crowding, for the sake of the eternal truth she
  	taught them." The Boston Traveler contained the fol-
 6	lowing item: "The Church of Christ, Scientist, had their
  	meeting Easter Sunday at Hawthorne Rooms, which
  	were crowded one hour before the service commenced,
 9	and half an hour before the arrival of the pastor, the
  	Rev. Mary Baker Eddy, the tide of men and women
  	was turned from the door with the information, 'No
12	more standing-room.' " 
  	    On February 8, 1885, communion was held at Odd
  	Fellows Hall, and there were present about eight hundred
15	people. At this time the Hawthorne Rooms, which had
  	been regarded as the church home, were outgrown. Dur-
  	ing the summer vacation, different places were considered,
18	but no place suitable could be found that was available,
  	and the Sunday services were postponed. There was an
  	expectation that some place would be obtained, but the
21	desire for services was so great that the Hawthorne Rooms
  	were again secured. A record of this period reads, "It
  	should be here stated that from the first of September to
24	our opening, crowds had besieged the doors at the Haw-
  	thorne Rooms, Sunday after Sunday." On October 18,
  	1885, the rooms were opened and a large congregation
27	was present. It was then concluded to engage Chickering
  	Hall on Tremont Street. In the previous consideration
  	of places for meeting it had been decided that this hall
30	was too large, as it seated four hundred and sixty-four. 
  	The first Sunday service held in Chickering Hall was on
  	October 25, 1885. Mrs. Eddy preached at this service
 
                           The Annual Meeting, 1906                       55


 1	and the hall was crowded. This date is memorable as
  	the one upon which the Sunday School was formed. 
 3	    Meanwhile it was felt that the church needed a place of
  	its own, and efforts were made to obtain by purchase some
  	building, or church, in a suitable location. Several places
 6	were considered, but were not satisfactory; yet the
  	thought of obtaining a church edifice, although given up
  	for a time, was not forgotten. In the mean time, not
 9	only was the attendance rapidly growing in this church in
  	Chickering Hall, but the Cause itself was spreading over
  	the land. September 1, 1892, Mrs. Eddy gave the plot of
12	ground on which The Mother Church now stands. On
  	the twenty-third day of September, 1892, twelve of the
  	members of the church met, and, upon Mrs. Eddy's
15	counsel, reorganized the church, and named it The First
  	Church of Christ, Scientist. This effort of Mrs. Eddy
  	was an inspiration to Christian Scientists, and plans were
18	made for a church home. 
  	    In the mean time Sunday services were held in Chicker-
  	ing Hall, and continued there until March, 1894, and
21	during the last year the hall was crowded to overflowing. 
  	In March, however, the church was obliged to seek other
  	quarters, as Chickering Hall was to be remodelled. At this
24	time the church removed to Copley Hall on Clarendon
  	Street, which had a seating capacity of six hundred and
  	twenty-five, and in that place Sunday services were held
27	until The Mother Church edifice was ready for occupancy,
  	December 30, 1894. During the months that the con-
  	gregation worshipped in Copley Hall there was a steady
30	increase in attendance. 
  	    Twelve years ago the twenty-first of last month, the
  	corner-stone of The Mother Church edifice was laid, and
 
                The First Church of Christ, Scientist                   56


 1	at that time it was thought the seating capacity would be
  	adequate for years to come. Attendance at the Sunday
 3	service gradually increased, until every seat was filled and
  	many stood in the aisles, and in consequence two services
  	were held, morning and afternoon, the latter a repetition
 6	of the morning service. The date of the inauguration of
  	two Sunday services was April 26, 1896. It was soon
  	evident that even this provision was inadequate to meet
 9	the need, and it was found necessary to organize branch
  	churches in such suburbs of Boston as would relieve
  	the overcrowded condition of The Mother Church; there-
12	fore three branch churches were organized, one in each of
  	the following named places:  Cambridge, Chelsea, and
  	Roxbury. 
15	    For a while it seemed that there would be ample room
  	for growth of attendance in The Mother Church, but not-
  	withstanding the relief that the organization of branch
18	churches had given, the number of attendants increased
  	faster than ever. From the time that the three foregoing
  	named churches were established, the membership and the
21	attendance at them and at The Mother Church steadily
  	grew, and more branch churches were established in other
  	suburbs, members of which had formerly been attendants
24	at The Mother Church. In the spring of 1905 the over-
  	crowded condition of the morning service showed that
  	still further provision must be made, as many were obliged
27	to leave the church for the reason that there was not even
  	standing-room. Therefore, beginning October 1, 1905,
  	three services were held each Sunday, the second and
30	third being repetitions of the first service. 
  	    This continued growth, this continued overcrowding,
  	proved the need of a larger edifice. Our communion ser-
 
                           The Annual Meeting, 1906                       57


 1	vices and annual meetings were overcrowded in The
  	Mother Church, they were overcrowded in Tremont
 3	Temple, in Symphony Hall, and in the Mechanics Build-
  	ing, and the need was felt of an auditorium that would
  	be of great seating capacity, and one that would have the
 6	sacred atmosphere of a church home. 
  	    In Mrs. Eddy's Message to the church in 1902 she sug-
  	gested the need of a larger church edifice, and at the
 9	annual meeting of the same year the church voted to
  	raise any part of two millions of dollars for the purpose of
  	building a suitable edifice. The labor of clearing the land
12	was begun in October, 1903, and the corner-stone was
  	laid July 16, 1904. 
  	    The first annual meeting of the church was held in
15	Chickering Hall, October 3, 1893, and the membership
  	at that date was 1,545. The membership of this
  	church to-day is 40,011. The number of candidates
18	admitted June 5 of this year is the largest in the his-
  	tory of the church and numbers 4,889, which is 2,194
  	more than the hitherto largest admission, that of June,
21	1903. The total number admitted during the last
  	year is 6,181. The total number of branch churches
  	advertised in The Christian Science Journal of this
24	June is 682, 614 of which show a membership of
  	41,944. The number of societies advertised in the
  	Journal is 267. 
27	    Shortly before the dedication of The Mother Church in
  	1895, the Boston Evening Transcript said: "Wonders will
  	never cease.  Here is a church whose Treasurer has sent
30	out word that no sums except those already subscribed
  	can be received.  The Christian Scientists have a faith
  	of the mustard-seed variety.  What a pity some of our
  
                The First Church of Christ, Scientist                   58


1	practical Christian folk have not a faith approximate to
  	that of these impractical Christian Scientists." 
 3	    The fact that a notice was published in the Christian
  	Science Sentinel of last Saturday that no more funds
  	are needed to complete the extension of The Mother
 6	Church, proves the truth of the axiom, "History re-
  	peats itself." These are the evidences of the magnifi-
  	cent growth of this Cause, and are sufficient refutation
 9	of the statements that have been made that "Christian
  	Science is dying out." 
  	    The majesty and the dignity of this church edifice not
12	only shows the growth of this Cause, but proclaims the
  	trust, the willingness of those who have contributed to
  	the erection of these mighty walls. 
15	    This magnificent structure, this fitting testimonial in
  	stone, speaks more than words can picture of the love and
  	gratitude of a great multitude that has been healed and
18	purified through the labor and sacrifice of our revered
  	Leader and teacher, Mary Baker Eddy, the one through
  	whom God has revealed a demonstrable way of salvation. 
21	May her example inspire us to follow her in preaching,
  	"The kingdom of heaven is at hand," by healing the
  	sick and reforming the sinful, and, as she has done, ver-
24	ifying Jesus' words, "Lo, I am with you alway." 


  	                 LETTERS AND EDITORIAL 

  	MRS. MARY BAKER EDDY,
27	         Pleasant View, Concord, N. H. 

  	    My Dear Teacher: — Of the many thousands who
  	attended the dedicatory services at the Christian Science
30	church last Sunday it is doubtful if there was one so deeply
 
                                  Letters and Editorial                                59


 1	impressed with the grandeur and magnitude of your work
  	as was the writer, whom you will recall as a member of
 3	your first class in Lynn, Mass., nearly forty years ago. 
  	When you told us that the truth you expounded was
  	the little leaven that should leaven the whole lump, we
 6	thought this might be true in some far distant day
  	beyond our mortal vision. It was above conception
  	that in less than forty years a new system of faith and
 9	worship, as well as of healing, should number its adher-
  	ents by the hundreds of thousands and its tenets be
  	accepted wholly or in part by nearly every religious and
12	scientific body in the civilized world. 
  	    Seated in the gallery of that magnificent temple, which
  	has been reared by you, gazing across that sea of heads,
15	listening again to your words explaining the Scriptures,
  	my mind was carried back to that first public meeting in
  	the little hall on Market Street, Lynn, where you preached
18	to a handful of people that would scarce fill a couple of
  	pews in this grand amphitheatre; and as I heard the sono-
  	rous tones of the powerful organ and the mighty chorus of
21	five thousand voices, I thought of the little melodeon on
  	which my wife played, and of my own feeble attempts
  	to lead the singing. 
24	    In years gone by I have been asked, "Did Mrs. Eddy
  	really write Science and Health?  Some say she did not." 
  	My answer has invariably been, "Send those who say
27	she did not to me.  I heard her talk it before it was
  	ever written.  I read it in manuscript before it was ever
  	printed." Now my testimony is not needed. No human
30	being in this generation has accomplished such a work or
  	been so thoroughly endorsed or so completely vindicated. 
  	It is marvellous beyond all imagining to one who knew of
 
                The First Church of Christ, Scientist                   60


 1	your early struggles. I have been solicited by many of
  	your followers to say something about the early history
 3	of Christian Science. I have replied that if Mrs. Eddy
  	thought it wise to instruct them on the subject she would
  	doubtless do so. 
 6	    Possibly you may remember the words of my uncle, the
  	good old deacon of the First Congregational Church of
  	Lynn, when told that I had studied with you. "My boy,
 9	you will be ruined for life; it is the work of the devil." 
  	He only expressed the thought of all the Christian (?)
  	people at that time. What a change in the Christian
12	world! "The stone which the builders rejected" has
  	become the corner-stone of this wonderful temple of
  	"wisdom, Truth, and Love."  (Science and Health, p.
15	495.) I have yet the little Bible which you gave me
  	as a reward for the best paper on the spiritual sig-
  	nificance of the first chapter of Genesis. It has this
18	inscription o        n the fly-leaf in your handwriting, "With
  	all thy getting get understanding." 
  	                          Respectfully and faithfully yours,
21	                                                        S. P. BANCROFT 

  	CAMBRIDGE, MASS., June 12, 1906 


  	MRS. MARY BAKER EDDY,
24	         Pleasant View, Concord, N. H. 

  	    Dear Leader and Guide: — Now that the great event,
  	the dedication of our new church building, is over, may
27	I ask a little of your time to tell you of the interesting
  	part I had to perform in this wonderful consummation. 
  	On the twenty-fifth of last March I was asked by one
30	of the Directors if I would care to do a little watching
 
                                  Letters and Editorial                                61


 1	at the church. I gladly answered in the affirmative, and
  	have been in the building part of every night since that
 3	time. To watch the transformation has been very in-
  	teresting indeed, and the lessons I have learned of the
  	power of divine Mind to remove human obstructions
 6	have been very precious. At first I thought that, since
  	it seemed impossible for the building to be completed
  	before the end of summer, the communion would likely
 9	be postponed until that time. Then came the announce-
  	ment that the services would be held in the new exten-
  	sion on June 10. I saw at once that somebody had to
12	wake up. I fought hard with the evidence of mortal
  	sense for a time; but after a while, in the night, as
  	I was climbing over stones and planks and plaster,
15	I raised my eyes, and the conviction that the work
  	would be accomplished came to me so clearly, I said
  	aloud, "Why, there is no fear; this house will be ready
18	for the service, June 10." I bowed my head before
  	the might of divine Love, and never more did I have
  	any doubt. 
21	    One feature about the work interested me. I noticed
  	that as soon as the workmen began to admit that the work
  	could be done, everything seemed to move as by magic;
24	the human mind was giving its consent. This taught me
  	that I should be willing to let God work. I have often
  	stood under the great dome, in the dark stillness of the
27	night, and thought, "What cannot God do?"  (Science
  	and Health, p. 135.) 
  	    As I discovered the many intricate problems which must
30	necessarily present themselves in such an immense under-
  	taking, I appreciated as never before the faithful, earnest
  	work of our noble Board of Directors. With unflinching
 
                The First Church of Christ, Scientist                   62


 1	faith and unfailing fidelity they have stood at the breast-
  	works in the battle, and won the reward, "Well done,
 3	good and faithful servant; . . . enter thou into the joy
  	of thy lord." 
  	    But what of this magnificent structure? Whence did it
 6	come? To me it is the result of the love that trembled
  	in one human heart when it whispered: "Dear God, may
  	I not take this precious truth and give it to my brothers
 9	and sisters?" How can we ever thank God enough for
  	such an one, — ever thank you enough for your unselfed
  	love. May the glory which crowns the completion of this
12	structure shed its brightest beams on your pathway, and
  	fill your heart with the joy of Love's victory. 
  	                                           Your sincere follower,
15	                                                       JAMES J. ROME 

  	BOSTON, MASS., June 30, 1906 


  	REV. MARY BAKER EDDY, 
18	        Pleasant Vie w, Concord, N. H. 

  	    Beloved Leader and Teacher: — We, the Directors of
  	your church, send you loving greetings and congratulations
21	upon the completion of the magnificent extension of The
  	Mother Church of Christ, Scientist, and we again express
  	our thankful appreciation of your wise counsel, timely
24	instruction, and words of encouragement when they were
  	so much needed. 
  	    We acknowledge with many thanks the valuable services
27	rendered to this Board by the members of the business
  	committee, who were ever ready to assist us in every way
  	possible; also the services of other members of the church,
30	who gave freely of their time and efforts when there was
  	urgent need of both. 
 
                                  Letters and Editorial                                63


 1	    We do not forget that it was through you we were en-
  	abled to secure the services of Mr. Whitcomb as builder
 3	in the early days of the construction of the church, and of
  	Mr. Beman in an advisory capacity in the later days; for
  	this, and for their valuable services, we are grateful. 
 6	Lovingly and gratefully your students,

  	       THE CHRISTIAN SCIENCE BOARD OF DIRECTORS,

  	                           By WILLIAM B. JOHNSON, Secretary 

 9	     BOSTON, MASS., July 10, 1906 


    	     [Editorial in Christian Science Sentinel, June 23, 1906] 

  	    Our annual communion and the dedication of the exten-
12	sion of The Mother Church are over, and this happy and
  	holy experience has become a part of our expanding con-
  	sciousness of Truth, to abide with us and enable us better
15	to work out the purposes of divine Love. It was scarcely
  	possible to repress a feeling of exultation as friend met
  	friend at every turn with words of rejoicing; and even the
18	greetings and congratulations of those not of our faith
  	seemed to say that all the world was in some degree sharing
  	in our joy. But within our sacred edifice there came a
21	deeper feeling, a feeling of awe and of reverence beyond
  	words, — a new sense of the magnitude of Christian
  	Science, this revelation of divinity which has come to the
24	present age. Grandly does our temple symbolize this
  	revelation, in its purity, stateliness, and vastness; but
  	even more impressive than this was the presence of the
27	thousands who had come, as the Master predicted, "from
  	the east, and from the west, and from the north, and
  	from the south," to tell by their presence that they had
30	been healed by Christ, Truth, and had found the kingdom
  	of God. 
 
                The First Church of Christ, Scientist                   64


 1	    As one thought upon the significance of the occasion,
  	the achievements of our beloved Leader and her relation
 3	to the experiences of the hour took on a larger and truer
  	meaning. The glories of the realm of infinite Mind,
  	revealed to us through her spiritual attainments and her
 6	years of toil, encompassed us, and hearts were thrilled
  	with tender gratitude and love for all that she has done. 
  	If to-day we feel a pardonable pride in being known as
 9	Christian Scientists, it is because our Leader has made the
  	name an honored one before the world. 
  	    In her dedicatory Message to The Mother Church,
12	Mrs. Eddy says, "The First Commandment of the Hebrew
  	Decalogue, 'Thou shalt have no other gods before me,'
  	and the Golden Rule are the all-in-all of Christian Science." 
15	In all her writings, through all the years of her leadership,
  	she has been teaching her followers both by precept and
  	example how to obey this commandment and rule, and
18	her success in so doing is what constitutes the high stand-
  	ing of Christian Science before the world. Fearlessly does
  	she warn all her followers against the indulgence of the
21	sins which would prevent the realization of ideal manhood
  	 — the reign of the Christ — and now it is ours to address
  	ourselves with renewed faith and love to the high and holy
24	task of overcoming all that is unlike God, and thus prove
  	our worthiness to be "living stones" in the universal
  	temple of Spirit, and worthy members of The Mother
     27   Church before men.
?




       APPENDIX TO PART I 

  	AS CHRONICLED BY THE NEWSPAPERS 



 1	                      [Boston Journal, June 19, 1902] 

  	              AN ASTONISHING MOTION 

 3	    Assembled in the largest church business meeting ever
  	held in Boston — perhaps the largest ever held in the
  	United States — the members of The First Church of
 6	Christ, Scientist, Boston, The Mother Church of the de-
  	nomination, voted yesterday afternoon to raise any part
  	of two million dollars that might be needed to build
 9	in this city a church edifice capable of seating between
  	four and five thousand persons. This astonishing motion
  	was passed with both unanimity and assurance. It was
12	not even talked over, beyond two brief explanations why
  	the building was needed. Learning that a big church was
  	required, the money to provide it was pledged with the
15	readiness and despatch of an ordinary mortal passing out
  	a nickel for carfare. 


  	                         [Boston Globe, April, 1903] 

18	                        PROGRESSIVE STEPS 

  	    The last parcel in the block bounded by Falmouth,
  	Norway, and St. Paul Streets, in the shape of a triangle,
21	has passed to the ownership of the Christian Science
  	church, the deed being taken by Ira O. Knapp et al.,
 
                The First Church of Christ, Scientist                   66


 1	trustees. The purchase of this parcel, which is known as
  	the Hotel Brookline, a four-story brick building also in the
 3	shape of a triangle, gives to the above society the ownership
  	of the entire block. 
  	    During the past two weeks considerable activity has
 6	been going on in property on these streets, no less than
  	ten estates having been conveyed by deed to the Christian
  	Science church, and now comes the purchase of the last
 9	parcel on St. Paul Street by the above society, which
  	gives them the ownership of the entire block. 
  	    Just what use the society will make of the property
12	has not been stated, but it is said that a number of changes
  	will be made that will enable the church to expand, and
  	to do so it was necessary to have this property. No block
15	is so well situated for church purposes as this one, being
  	in a fine part of the city. 


  	                      [Boston Post, June 6, 1906] 

18	                     THE FINISHING TOUCHES 

  	    Artisans and artists are working night and day and
  	craftsmen are hurrying on with their work to make the
21	spacious and elegant edifice complete for the elaborate
  	observances of Sunday, when six services will be held,
  	and when the words of Mary Baker Eddy will come from
24	her beautiful home, Pleasant View, in Concord, N. H.,
  	welcoming her children and giving her blessing to the
  	structure. 
27	    The services of Sunday will mark an epoch in the history
  	of Christian Science. Since the discovery by Mrs. Eddy,
  	many beautiful houses of worship have been erected, but
30	never before has such a grand church been built as that
 
                   As Chronicled by the Newspapers                   67


 1	which raises its dome above the city at the corner of
  	Falmouth and Norway Streets. 


 3	                                        [Boston Post] 

  	           DESCRIPTION OF THE EXTENSION 

  	                      Extension of The Mother Church 

 6	Cost ............................................................... $2,000,000
  	Shape, triangular .................................... 220x220x236 ft. 
  	Height ..................................................................... 224 ft. 
 9	Area of site .................................................. 40,000 sq. ft. 
  	Seating capacity ..................................................... 5,000
  	Checking facilities ................................... 3,000 garments 

12	                       Notable Dates in Christian Science 

  	Christian Science discovered................................... 1866
  	First church organized ............................................. 1879
15	First church erected ................................................. 1894
  	Corner-stone of cathedral laid ................................. 1904
  	Cathedral to be dedicated ....................................... 1906 


18	    Two million dollars was set aside for the building of this
  	addition to The First Church of Christ, Scientist, and the
  	money was used in giving Boston an edifice that is a
21	marvel of architectural beauty. But one church in the
  	country exceeds it in seating capacity, and, while vaster
  	sums of money were spent in other instances, never was
24	a more artistic effect reached. 
  	    This new temple, begun nearly two years ago, will in
  	its simple grandeur surpass any church edifice erected
27	in this city. Notwithstanding its enormous size, it is so
  	proportionately built that its massiveness is unnoticed
  	in the graceful outlines. 
 
                The First Church of Christ, Scientist                   68


 1	    Built in the Italian Renaissance style, the interior of
  	this church is carried out with the end in view of impressing
 3	the audiences with the beauty and strength of the design. 
  	The great auditorium, with its high-domed ceiling, sup-
  	ported on four arches springing from the tops of great
 6	stone piers, contains about one mile and a half of pews. 
  	    The dome surmounting the building is more than twice
  	the size of the dome on the State House, having a diameter
 9	of eighty-two feet and a height of fifty-one feet. 
  	    The top of the dome is two hundred and twenty-four feet
  	above the street, and reaches an altitude twenty-nine feet
12	higher than that of the State House. 
  	    The old church at the corner of Falmouth and Norway
  	Streets, with a seating capacity of twelve hundred, built
15	twelve years ago, will remain as it was, and Mrs. Eddy's
  	famous room will be undisturbed. 
  	    The Readers' platform is of a beautiful foreign marble,
18	and the color scheme for all the auditorium is of a warm
  	gray, to harmonize with the Bedford stone which enters
  	so largely into the interior finish. 
21	    The great organ is placed back of the Readers' platform
  	and above the Readers' special rooms. It has an archi-
  	tectural stone screen and contributes not a little to the
24	imposing effect of the interior. 
  	    Bedford stone and marble form the interior finish, with
  	elaborate plaster work for the great arches and ceilings. 
27	The floors of the first story are of marble. 
  	    There are twelve exits and seven broad marble stair-
  	ways, the latter framed of iron and finished with bronze,
30	marble, and Bedford stone. 
  	    Bronze is used in the lighting fixtures, and the pews and
  	principal woodwork are of mahogany.   
                   As Chronicled by the Newspapers                   69


1	    The church is unusually well lighted, and one of the
  	extraordinary features is the eight bronze chains, each
 3	suspending seventy-two lamps, each lamp of thirty-two
  	candle-power. 
  	    Where ceiling or roof and side walls come together no
 6	sharp angles are visible, such meetings presenting an oval
  	and dome appearance and forming a gently curved and
  	panelled surface, whereon are placed inscriptions illustra-
 9	tive of the faith of Christian Science. 
  	    Two large marble plates with Scripture quotations are
  	also placed on the two sides of the organ. 
12	    Everywhere within the building where conditions per-
  	mitted it pure white marble was used, and the hammer
  	and chisel of the sculptor added magnificent carvings to
15	the rich beauty of the interior. 
  	    The auditorium contains seven galleries, two on either
  	side and three at the back, yet not a single pillar or post
18	anywhere in the vast space interrupts the view of the
  	platform from any seat. 
  	    Another unusual feature is the foyer, where five thousand
21	people can freely move. Adjoining this foyer are the
  	Sunday School and the administration offices, while in
  	the basement is a cloak-room of the capacity of three
24	thousand wraps. 


  	                                       [Boston Globe] 

  	                            AN  IDEA  OF  THE  SIZE 

27	    If one would get an idea of the size of this building and
  	the manner in which the dome seems to dominate the
  	entire city, the best point of view is on top of the tower
30	in Mt. Auburn cemetery in Cambridge, some four miles
  	away. From this point the building and dome can be seen
 
                The First Church of Christ, Scientist                   70


 1	in their relation to the city itself, and it certainly looks
  	imposing. 
 3	    One thing is certain:  for a religion which has been
  	organized only thirty years, and which erected its first
  	church only twelve years ago, Christian Science has more
 6	fine church edifices to its credit in the same time than
  	any other denomination in the world, and they are all
  	paid for. 


 9	                             [Boston Evening Transcript] 

  	                                    THE CHIMES 

  	    The chimes for the new Christian Science temple are
12	worthy of the dome. The effect on all within earshot is
  	quite remarkable. They say that workingmen stopped
  	in the street and stood in silent admiration while the
15	chimes were being tested the other day. Millet's
  	"Angelus" had living reproductions on every corner in
  	the neighborhood. 


18	                                       [Boston Post] 

   	              MAGNIFICENCE OF THE ORGAN 

  	    The new church is replete with rare bits of art, chosen
21	from the works of both ancient and modern masters, but
  	there is nothing more wonderful than the organ which
  	has been installed. Nowhere in the world is there a more
24	beautiful, more musical, or more capable instrument. 
  	In reality it is a combination of six organs, with four
  	manuals, seventy-two stops, nineteen couplers, nineteen
27	adjustable combination pistons, three balanced swells,
  	a grand crescendo pedal, seven combination pedals, and
  	forty-five hundred and thirty-eight pipes, the largest of
30	which is thirty-two feet long. Attached to the organ is
 
                   As Chronicled by the Newspapers                   71


 1	a set of cathedral chimes, stationed in one of the towers,
  	and some of the most intricate discoveries of organ
 3	builders enable the organist to produce the most beautiful
  	effects by means of the bells. There is also a solo organ
  	attached. 


 6	                                   [Boston Journal] 

  	                           ITS ARCHITECTURE 

  	    There is no need of fussing about the underlying spirit
 9	that built the Christian Science cathedral. We can all
  	agree that it is a stunning piece of architecture and a
  	great adornment to the city. 


12	                                       [Boston Globe] 

                                     UNIQUE INTERIOR 

  	    When these people enter this new cathedral or temple
15	which has been in process of construction, they will find
  	themselves in one of the most imposing church edifices
  	in the country — yes, in the world. For in its interior
18	architecture it is different from any other church in the
  	world. In fact, nearly all the traditions of church interior
  	architecture have been set aside in this temple, for here
21	are neither nave, aisles, nor transept — just one vast audi-
  	torium which will seat exactly five thousand and twelve
  	people on floor and galleries, and seat them comfort-
24	ably. And what is more, every person seated in the
  	auditorium, either on floor or galleries, can see and hear
  	the two Readers who conduct the services on the platform
27	in front of the great organ. 
  	    This was the aim and object of the architect:  to con-
  	struct an auditorium that would seat five thousand people,
30	each of whom could see the Readers, and with such nicely
 
                The First Church of Christ, Scientist                   72


 1	adjusted acoustic properties that each person could hear
  	what was said. To do this it was necessary to set aside
 3	the traditions of interior church architecture. 


  	                                     [Boston Post] 

  	                     GATES OF BOSTON OPEN 

 6	    The gates of Boston are open wide in welcome to
  	nobility. Never before has the city been more fre-
  	quented by members of the titled aristocracy of the
 9	old world than it is now. From all the centres of Europe
  	there are streaming into town lords and ladies who
  	come to attend the dedication of the new church for
12	Christian Scientists. 


  	                                       [Boston Globe] 

  	CHRISTIAN SCIENTISTS HAVE ALL THE MONEY NEEDED 

15	    "Please do not send us any more money — we have
  	enough!" 
  	    Briefly that is the notice which Stephen A. Chase,
18	treasurer of the building fund of the new Christian Sci-
  	ence temple, sent forth to the thirty thousand or more
  	Christian Scientists who have come to Boston to attend
21	the dedication exercises, and also through the Chris-
  	tian Science Sentinel to members of the church all over
  	the world. 
24	    This means that nearly two million dollars has
  	been subscribed for the new building, and that every
  	cent of it was paid in before the work was actually
27	completed. 
  	    That is the way the Christian Scientists began when
  	they erected the first church in Boston twelve years ago
 
                   As Chronicled by the Newspapers                   73


 1	 — The Mother Church. Then it was found necessary
  	to issue a similar notice or order, and even to return
 3	more than ten thousand dollars which had been over-
  	subscribed. They have erected dozens of churches all
  	over this country and in other countries since that time,
 6	but it is claimed that very few of them owe a cent. 
  	    If you ask a Christian Scientist how they do it, the
  	reply will be in the form of a quotation from Science
 9	and Health (p. 494), "Divine Love always has met and
  	always will meet every human need." 


  	                                        [Boston Globe] 

12	                       THE GREAT GATHERING 

  	    Christian Scientists are flocking from all over the
  	world to Boston to-day, as they have been for several
15	days past and will be for several days to come, to attend
  	the June meetings of The Mother Church and the dedica-
  	tion of the new temple. 
18	    The headquarters was thrown open to visitors this
  	forenoon in Horticultural Hall, corner of Huntington
  	and Massachusetts Avenues. It is in charge of G. D. 
21	Robertson, and here the visitors will receive all information
  	concerning rooms and board, hotels, railroads, etc. There
  	is here also a post-office to which all mail may be directed,
24	and telegraph and telephone service. 


                                           [Boston Evening Transcript] 

  	                       SPECIAL TRAINS COMING 

27	    Special trains and extra sections of trains are due to
  	arrive in Boston to-night, bearing the first instalments of
  	the crowds of Christian Scientists from the central and
 
                The First Church of Christ, Scientist                   74


 1	western sections of this country. Those from abroad
  	and from the far West to a large degree are already in
 3	Boston. From now until Saturday night the inrush will
  	be from the sections within two or three days' ride, and
  	no doubt the night trains of Saturday will bring con-
 6	siderable numbers of belated church members from New
  	York and elsewhere who will arrive in this city just about
  	in time for the first Sunday service. 


 9	                          [Boston Evening Transcript] 

  	  INTERESTING AND AGREEABLE VISITORS 

  	    The Christian Scientists are here in force, and they are
12	very interesting and agreeable visitors, even to those who
  	are unable to accompany them in their triumph of mind
  	over matter. Boston is indebted to them for one of the
15	finest architectural achievements in this or any other city,
  	and other denominations might profit by their example of
  	paying for their church before dedicating it. It is a monu-
18	ment to the sincerity of their faith; and the pride and
  	satisfaction that is not only evident from their addresses
  	but reflected in their faces, is justifiable. They are an
21	intelligent and a happy appearing body, and even if those
  	outside are unable to believe that they have escaped from
  	the bondage of the material world, it would be idle to
24	attempt to deny them the satisfaction that springs from
  	a belief in such emancipation. Our present relations with
  	them are as the guests of the city, and as such they are
27	welcome. 
  	    Within two weeks we have had here the representatives
  	of the two poles of healing, the material and the mental,
30	and each is interesting, one for its hopefulness and the
  	other for its novelty. Whatever opinions we may enter-
  
                   As Chronicled by the Newspapers                   75


1	tain of the value of the latter, we cannot well withhold
  	our respectful acknowledgment of its enthusiasm, its
 3	energy, and its faith in its fundamentals. Its votaries
  	are certainly holding the centre of the stage this week. 


  	                                         [Boston Globe] 

 6	                      READILY ACCOMMODATED 

  	    Yesterday was a busy day at the headquarters of the
  	Christian Scientists in Horticultural Hall. They poured
 9	into the city from every direction and most of them
  	headed straight for Horticultural Hall, where they were
  	assigned rooms in hotels or lodging-houses, if they had
12	not already been provided for. So perfect have been all
  	the preliminary arrangements for the handling of a great
  	number of visitors that there has not been the slightest
15	hitch in the matter of securing accommodations. And
  	if there was it would not make much difference, for these
  	people would take it all very good-naturedly. They
18	do not get excited over trifles. They are very patient and
  	good-natured. Crowded as the hall was yesterday, and
  	warm as the day was, there was not the slightest evidence
21	of temper, no matter how far they had travelled or what
  	discomforts they might have endured in their travels. 


  	                            [Boston Evening Transcript] 

24	                         BIG CHURCH IS PAID FOR 

  	    According to the custom of the Christian Scientists, the
  	big addition to The Mother Church will be dedicated
27	to-morrow free from debt. No church has ever yet been
  	dedicated by this denomination with any part of the
  	expense of its construction remaining unprovided for, and
 
                The First Church of Christ, Scientist                   76


 1	it went without saying that the same practice would be
  	followed with this new two-million-dollar edifice, the
 3	largest of them all. Up to within ten days the notices
  	that more money was needed had been in circulation,
  	and new contributions were constantly being received;
 6	but on June 2 it became evident to the Board of Direct-
  	ors that enough money was on hand to provide for the
  	entire cost of the building, and the formal announcement
 9	was made that no more contributions to the building fund
  	were needed. That it was received with rejoicing by the
  	thousands of church members and their friends only feebly
12	expresses the gratification. 
  	    A similar decision was reached and published at the
  	time of the dedication of The Mother Church in 1895, all
15	of which goes to show the earnestness and loyalty which
  	Christian Scientists manifest in the support of their
  	church work, and which enables them to dedicate their
18	churches free of debt without exception. The estimated
  	cost of the extension of The Mother Church was pledged
  	by the members assembled in their annual church meeting
21	in Boston, in 1902, and all contributions have been
  	voluntary. 


  	                                        [New York Herald] 

24	                 GIANT TEMPLE FOR SCIENTISTS 

  	    There will be dedicated in Boston to-morrow the
  	first great monument to Christian Science, the new two-
27	million-dollar cathedral erected by the devotees of a
  	religion which twenty-seven years ago was founded in
  	Boston by Mrs. Mary Baker Eddy with a membership
30	of twenty-six persons. 
  	    The new structure, which is now completed, has for
 
                   As Chronicled by the Newspapers                   77


 1	months been the cynosure of all eyes because of its great
  	size, beautiful architecture, and the novelty of the cult
 3	which it represents. This temple is one of the largest in
  	the world. It has a seating capacity of over five thousand. 
  	In this respect it leads the Auditorium of Chicago. Be-
 6	side it the dome of the Massachusetts State House, which
  	is the leading landmark of Boston, pales into insignificance,
  	as its dimensions are only half as great. 
 9	    From all over the world Christian Scientists are rapidly
  	gathering in this city to participate in the most notable
  	feature in the life of their cult. From beyond the Rockies,
12	from Canada, from Great Britain, and practically every
  	civilized country, daily trainloads of pilgrims are pouring
  	into Boston, and it is estimated that not less than twenty-
15	five thousand visitors will participate in the dedication. 


     	                                         [New York World] 

  	                                     DEDICATION DAY 

18	    Over the heads of a multitude which began to gather at
  	daybreak and which filled the streets leading to the mag-
  	nificent temple of the Christian Science church, there
21	pealed from the chimes a first hymn of thanksgiving at
  	six o'clock this morning. It was dedication day, and
  	Christian Scientists from all quarters of the globe were
24	present to participate in the occasion. 
  	    It was estimated that nearly forty thousand believers
  	had gathered in Boston. Word was conveyed to them that
27	the temple would open its doors absolutely free of debt,
  	every penny of the two million dollars required to build
  	the imposing edifice in the Back Bay district having
30	been secured by voluntary subscription. 
 
                The First Church of Christ, Scientist                   78


 1	    The seating capacity of the temple is five thousand,
  	and in order that all might participate in the dedication,
 3	six services, identical in character, were held during the
  	morning, afternoon, and evening. 
  	    The worshippers saw an imposing structure of gray
 6	stone with a massive dome rising to a height of two
  	hundred and twenty-four feet and visible from every
  	quarter of the city. The multitude passed through the
 9	twelve entrances beneath a series of arches in the sev-
  	eral facades. They looked upon an interior done in soft
  	gray with decorative carvings peculiarly rich and im-
12	pressive. The seating is accomplished in a semi-circular
  	sweep of mahogany pews and in triple galleries. 
  	    The offertory taken at the beginning of the services
15	found every basket piled high with bank-notes, everybody
  	contributing, and none proffering small change. 
  	    At the close of the Lesson-Sermon, and in accordance
18	with the custom of the Christian Science church, the
  	entire congregation knelt in silent communion, followed
  	by the audible repetition of the Lord's Prayer. One of
21	the remarkable features of the services was the congre-
  	gation singing in perfect unison. The acoustic properties
  	of the temple, in spite of its vast interior, were found to
24	be perfect. 


    	                                             [Boston Globe] 

  	                               CHILDREN'S SERVICE 

27	    No mere words can convey the peculiar impressiveness
  	of the half past twelve service; the little children, awed by
  	the grandeur of the great room in which they were seated,
30	drinking in every word of the exercises and apparently
  	understanding all they heard, joining with their shrill
 
                   As Chronicled by the Newspapers                   79


 1	voices in the singing and responsive reading, and then, at
  	the last, kneeling for silent communion before the pews, in
 3	absolute stillness, their eyes closed and their solemn little
  	faces turned upward. 


  	                                   [Norfolk (Neb.) Tribune] 

 6	                      ON A FAR HIGHER PEDESTAL 

  	    To those who seem to see no good in Christian Science,
  	it must stagger their faith not a little to read the account
 9	of the dedication of the vast temple located in the heart
  	of the city of Boston, the supposed fountain of knowledge
  	and seat of learning of America; the spectacle of thirty
12	thousand people assembling to gain admission to the
  	temple shows an enthusiasm for Christian Science seldom
  	witnessed anywhere in the world on any occasion; and
15	this occurred in staid old Boston, and the fact was heralded
  	in flaming headlines in the leading newspapers of the
  	world. According to the despatches, that assembly was
18	not a gathering of "the vulgar throng;" the intelligence
  	and wisdom of the country were there. There certainly
  	must be something more than a fad in Christian Science,
21	which was placed upon a far higher pedestal by that
  	demonstration than it ever occupied before. 


  	                                             [Boston Herald] 

24	         THE WEDNESDAY EVENING MEETINGS 

  	    Quietly, without a trace of fanaticism, making their
  	remarkable statements with a simplicity which sprang
27	from the conviction that they would be believed, scores of
  	Christian Scientists told of cures from diseases, physical
  	and mental, at the testimony meetings that marked the
 
                The First Church of Christ, Scientist                   80


 1	close of their visit to Boston; cures that carried one back
  	to the age of miracles. To hear prosperous, contented
 3	men and women, people of substance and of standing,
  	earnestly assure thousands of auditors that they had been
  	cured of blindness, of consumption in its advanced stages,
 6	of heart disease, of cancer; that they had felt no pain
  	when having broken bones set; that when wasted unto
  	death they had been made whole, constituted a severe tax
 9	upon frail human credulity, yet they were believed. 
  	    Meetings were held in the extension of The Mother
  	Church, in the extension vestry, in the old auditorium
12	of The Mother Church, in The Mother Church vestry,
  	Horticultural Hall (Exhibition Hall), Horticultural Hall
  	(Lecture Hall), Jordan Hall, Potter Hall, Howe and
15	Woolson Halls, Chickering Hall. 
  	    At each of the meetings the introductory services were
  	identical, consisting of hymns, an appropriate reading
18	from the Bible, and selections from "Science and Health
  	with Key to the Scriptures" by Mrs. Mary Baker
  	Eddy. 
21	    Fifteen thousand Scientists crowded into the auditorium
  	of the extension of The Mother Church, into the old
  	church, into Horticultural Hall, Jordan Hall, Potter Hall,
24	Woolson Hall, and Chickering Hall, and it took ten
  	meetings to accommodate the great throngs who wanted
  	to give testimony or who wanted to hear it. And when
27	these places had all been filled, there were many hundreds
  	waiting vainly in the streets. A few were upon the scene
  	as early as three o'clock in the afternoon to secure seats
30	in the main body of the church, where the largest meeting
  	was held, and long before seven the auditorium was com-
  	fortably filled. 
 
                   As Chronicled by the Newspapers                   81


 1	    Upon entering The Mother Church one was immediately
  	struck with the air of well-being and of prosperity of the
 3	great congregation. The Scientists fairly radiate good
  	nature and healthy satisfaction with life. No pessimistic
  	faces there! So ingrained is this good nature, so complete
 6	this self-abnegation, that at the very height of fervor, when
  	bursting with a desire to testify to the benefits and the
  	healing power of the faith, one of them would pause and
 9	laughingly give precedence to another who had been the
  	first to catch the Reader's eye. 
  	    When Mr. McCrackan announced at the main meet-
12	ing that they were ready to receive testimony, up
  	leaped half a dozen Scientists. They had been told to
  	name, before beginning, the places where they lived. 
15	"Indianapolis!" "Des Moines!" "Glasgow!" "Cuba!" 
  	"Dresden!" "Peoria!"  they cried. No more cosmo-
  	politan audience ever sat in Boston. 
18	    Those who poured out their debts of gratitude for ills
  	cured, for hearts lifted up, spoke simply and gratefully,
  	but occasionally the voices would ring out in a way there
21	was no mistaking. In those people was the depth of
  	sincerity, and, when they sang, the volume of holy song
  	rose tingling to the great dome, swelling as one voice. 
24	It was a practical demonstration of the Scientist claims,
  	a fitting close to a memorable week. 
  	    If an attempt were made to give any account of the
27	marvellous cures narrated at the meetings of the Scien-
  	tists, or wherever two or more of them are met together,
  	it would be impossible to convey a conception of the
30	fervor of belief with which each tells his or her experi-
  	ence. These are tales of people of standing and of
  	substance, professional men, hard-headed shrewd busi-
 
                The First Church of Christ, Scientist                   82


 1	ness men. Yet they all have the same stories of their
  	conversion, either through a cure to themselves or to
 3	one near and dear to them. 


                                                   [Boston Herald] 

  	                                   EXODUS BEGINS 

 6	    For a while this morning it looked as though all the
  	Christian Scientists who have been crowding Boston
  	the last week were trying to get away at the same
 9	time. Hotels, boarding-houses, and private houses
  	were disgorging trunks and smaller articles of baggage
  	so fast that it was a matter of wonder where there
12	could be secured express wagons enough to accommo-
  	date the demand. 
  	    At the dedicatory services of The Mother Church
15	extension on Sunday, and at the sessions of the annual
  	meeting, Tuesday, it was the pride of the Church Direct-
  	ors that the edifice was emptied of its crowds in some-
18	thing like ten minutes. It would seem that this ability
  	to get away when the entertainment is over is a dis-
  	tinguishing characteristic of Christian Scientists, for at
21	noon to-day [June 14] the indications were that Boston
  	would be emptied of its twenty thousand and more vis-
  	itors by midnight to-night. 
24	    Transportation facilities at the two stations were taxed
  	to the utmost from early morning, and trains pulled out
  	of the city in double sections. 
27	    Although the Scientists came to Boston in such numbers
  	and are departing with such remarkable expedition, their
  	going will not be noticeable to the residents of Boston,
30	except perhaps those living in the streets leading directly
 
                   As Chronicled by the Newspapers                   83


 1	to Horticultural Hall. This fact will be due to the
  	custom Christian Scientists have of never going about
 3	labelled. Ordinarily the holding of a great convention
  	is patent to every one residing in the convention city. 
  	Up at Horticultural Hall the one hundred and fifty
 6	members of the local arrangement committee wore tiny
  	white, unmarked buttons, for their own self-identification,
  	otherwise there has been no flaunting of badges or
 9	insignia of any kind. Christian Scientists frequently
  	wear a small pin, but this is usually hidden away in
  	the laces of the women's frocks, and the men go
12	entirely unadorned. 
  	    Therefore, with the exception of the street-car men
  	and policemen, who will doubtless have fewer questions
15	as to locality to answer, and the hotel and restaurant
  	keepers, who will have time to rest and sleep, the pub-
  	lic at large will scarcely realize that the Scientists have
18	gone. 


  	              WHAT THE BOSTON EDITORS SAID 

  	                            [Boston Daily Advertiser] 

21	    The meeting of the Christian Scientists in this city
  	naturally takes on a tone of deserved satisfaction, in view
  	of the announcement, which has just been made, that the
24	two million dollars needed for the construction of the new
  	temple has been raised even before the building itself has
  	been completed. 
27	    The thirty thousand visitors have other evidences of
  	the strength and growth of their organization, which has
  	made steady gains in recent years. But of this particu-
30	lar example of the readiness of the members to bear
  	each his or her share of the necessary expense of church
 
                The First Church of Christ, Scientist                   84


 1	work, the facts speak more plainly than mere assertion
  	could. Nothing is more of a drag on a church than a
 3	heavy debt, the interest on which calls for practically all
  	the resources of the institution. Many a clergyman can
  	testify from his own experience how a "church debt"
 6	cramps and retards and holds back work that would
  	otherwise be done. It is a rule in some denominations
  	that a church edifice may not be formally dedicated until
 9	it be wholly free from debt. And the experience of many
  	generations has affirmed its wisdom. 


  	                                             [Boston Herald] 

12	    Boston is the Mecca for Christian Scientists all over the
  	world. The new temple is something to be proud of. Its
  	stately cupola is a fitting crown for the other architec-
15	tural efforts in that section of the Back Bay. 


  	                                    [Boston Evening Record] 

  	    Boston is near to another great demonstration of the
18	growth of the Christian Science idea in numbers, wealth,
  	vigor, and faithful adherence. It is a remarkable story
  	which the gathering here tells. Its very magnitude and
21	the cheerful optimism and energy of its followers im-
  	press even the man who cannot reconcile himself to
  	the methods and tenets of the sect. Its hold and
24	development are most notable. 


  	                                            [Boston Post] 

  	    The gathering of Christian Scientists for the dedication
27	of the beautiful structure on Falmouth Street, which is
  	to take place on Sunday, is notable in many ways. It
 
                   As Chronicled by the Newspapers                   85


 1	is remarkable in the character of the assembling mem-
  	bership, in its widely international range, and in the
 3	significance of the occasion. 
  	    The growth of this cult is the marvel of the age. Thirty
  	years ago it was comparatively unknown; one church
 6	and a mere handful of members measured its vogue. 
  	To-day its adherents number probably a million, its
  	churches have risen by hundreds, and its congregations
 9	meet in Europe and in the antipodes, as from the Atlantic
  	to the Pacific on this continent. 
  	    One does not need to accept the doctrines of Mrs.
12	Eddy to recognize the fact that this wonderful woman
  	is a world power. This is conclusive; it is conspicu-
  	ously manifest. And here in Boston the zeal and
15	enthusiasm of the followers of this creed have been
  	manifested in the building of a church structure which
  	will hold place among the architectural beauties of the
18	country. 


  	                                     [Boston Herald] 

  	    Another glory for Boston, another "landmark" set
21	in the illustrious list for future generations to reverence
  	and admire! The Science church has become the great
  	centre of attraction, not merely for its thousands of wor-
24	shippers, but for a multitude of strangers to whom this
  	historic city is the Mecca of their love and duty. Last
  	Sunday it was entirely credible that the spirit of faith
27	and brotherhood rested on this structure, which is abso-
  	lutely unique in its symmetrical and appropriate design. 
  	Aside from every other consideration, this church, with
30	its noble dome of pure gray tint, forming one of the
  	few perfect sky-lines in an American city, is doubly
  
                The First Church of Christ, Scientist                   86


1	welcomed. Henceforth the greeting of admiring eyes,
  	too often unaccustomed to fine architectural effects, will
 3	be constant and sincere. 
  	    As Boston has ever loved its golden State House
  	dome, so will it now find pleasure in this new symbol,
 6	brooding elevation, guarding as it were, embracing as it
  	may be, the hosts of a new religion. 


  	                                            [Boston Globe] 

 9	    Thousands of Christian Scientists have been pouring
  	into Boston in the past few days to be present at the
  	dedication yesterday of their new two-million-dollar
12	church, and to take part in the subsequent ceremonies and
  	exercises. Not only was every cent of the estimated cost
  	contributed before the actual work was completed, but
15	the treasurer of the building fund of the great temple
  	appealed to his brethren to give no more money, since he
  	had enough. This must be regarded as an extraordinary
18	achievement, and one which indicates plainly enough the
  	generosity of the devotion that the Christian Scientists
  	maintain towards their church. 


21	                                             [Boston Post] 

  	    The dedication of the edifice of the Christian Scientists
  	on the Back Bay has proved one of the most interest-
24	ing and in some of its aspects the most notable of such
  	occasions. 
  	    The attendance at the ceremonies yesterday was re-
27	markable, probably unprecedented, as regards numbers. 
  	Not even the great size of the auditorium could accom-
  	modate the throng of participants. At each of the iden-
30	tical services, repeated at intervals from early morning
 
                   As Chronicled by the Newspapers                   87


 1	until the evening, the attendance was greater than the
  	building could contain. And the transportation facilities
 3	of the town have been strained to their utmost to care
  	for the multitudes going and coming. 
  	    The temporary increase of the population of Boston has
 6	been apparent to the most casual observer. And so, we
  	think, must be the characteristics of this crowd of visitors. 
  	It is a pleasant, congenial, quietly happy, well-to-do,
 9	intellectual, and cheerfully contented multitude that has
  	invaded the town. There are among them visitors of
  	title and distinction, but one does not notice these unless
12	they are pointed out. The impression created is that of
  	a great gathering of people we like to know and like to
  	have here. 
15	    We congratulate these comfortable acquaintances upon
  	the fact that they have their costly church fully paid for,
  	and we feel that Boston is to be congratulated upon the
18	acquisition of an edifice so handsome architecturally. 


  	                                        [Boston Herald] 

  	    I do not think I have ever seen more cheerful looking
21	groups of people than I have met in Boston during the
  	past few days. Their happy faces would make sunshine
  	on the grayest day. If Christian Science gives such
24	serene, beautiful expressions, it would not be a bad thing
  	if all the world turned to the new religion. There is one
  	thing about it:  it is certainly imbued with the spirit of
27	unselfishness and helpfulness, and, whatever one's special
  	creed may be, there is nothing antagonistic to it in this
  	doctrine of health, happiness, and in the cheerful doing
30	of good. 
 
                The First Church of Christ, Scientist                   88


 1	               GENERAL EDITORIAL OPINION 

  	                                 [Montreal (Can.) Gazette] 

 3	    Twenty thousand Christian Scientists have assembled
  	at Boston to attend the opening of their great new
  	temple. Christian Science, as now before this conti-
 6	nent, is the development of a short lifetime. It shows
  	strength in all parts, and among classes above the aver-
  	age in intelligence. 


 9	                                 [Concord (N. H.) Monitor] 

  	    The dedication, Sunday, in Boston, of the new Mother
  	Church of the Christian Science faith was a ceremonial of
12	far more than usual ecclesiastic significance. The edifice
  	itself is so rich in the architectural symbolisms of aspira-
  	tion and faith, its proportions are so large, and its accom-
15	modations are so wide, that its dedication abounds in
  	remarkable external manifestations which must arrest
  	public attention. But externals constitute the smallest
18	feature of the Christian Science faith, and this beau-
  	tiful temple, striking as are its beauties, is only a slight
  	and material development in evidence of that beauty and
21	serenity of faith, life, and love which finds its temple in
  	the heart of all that increasing host who have found the
  	truths of Christian Science to be a marvellous revelation
24	given to this generation by a noble and devoted woman,
  	to whom they rightfully turn with respect and affection. 


  	                                  [Brooklyn (N. Y.) Eagle] 

27	    The stoutest enemies of Christian Science will confess
  	at least an aesthetic debt to that great and growing cult,
  	which is implied in the building of a great church in Bos-
 
                   As Chronicled by the Newspapers                   89


 1	ton. This church is one of the largest and seemliest in
  	America, and in its size, if not in its aspect, it may be
 3	held to symbolize that faith which is so much a faith
  	that all facts inhospitable to it are deemed by its pro-
  	fessors not to exist at all. The building is of light stone,
 6	with a dome over two hundred and twenty feet high, a
  	chime of bells, and one of the largest organs in the world. 
  	The architect has joined lightness and grace to solidity,
 9	and the edifice needs only an open space about it, such
  	as one finds in the English cathedrals, to achieve its
  	extreme of beauty. A sect that leaves such a monument
12	has not lived in vain. 
  	    A remarkable thing in this building is that, although
  	it cost two million dollars, it is not blanketed with debts
15	and mortgages. Everything, even to the flagstones in
  	front of it, is paid for, and subscriptions are not solic-
  	ited. Here is an occasion for joy that marks it as dif-
18	ferent from almost all other of the Christian churches,
  	where petitions for money are almost as constant as
  	petitions for divine mercy. 


21	                                   [Denver (Col.) News] 

  	    The dedication of the new Mother Church of the
  	Christian Scientists in Boston is not a matter of interest
24	to that city alone, but to the nation; not to the nation
  	alone, but to the world; not to this time alone, but to
  	history. 
27	    The growth of this form of religious faith has been one of
  	the marvels of the last quarter century. It is, in some
  	respects, the greatest religious phenomenon of all history. 
30	That a woman should found a religious movement of
  	international sway; that its followers should number
 
                The First Church of Christ, Scientist                   90


 1	many thousands during her lifetime; that hundreds of
  	great buildings should be filled at every meeting Sun-
 3	days or on week-days with devout worshippers, wooed
  	by no eloquence of orator or magnetic ritual, — all these
  	things are new, utterly new, in the history of religious
 6	expression. 
  	    Unaccountable? Hardly so. Whatever else it is, this
  	faith is real and is given very real tests. Thousands upon
 9	thousands believe that it has cured them of diseases many
  	and diverse. All the passionate love for life with which
  	nature endows the children of men, grips hold of their
12	faith and insures fidelity in pain or death for self or dear
  	ones. But, while health-seeking is the door to this gospel
  	for many, it is not the only source of appeal. A faith
15	which teaches that hate is atheism, that discord is poison-
  	ous, that gloom is sin, has a mission that can be readily
  	grasped by sick or well. 
18	    The world is enormously richer for this reincarnation of
  	the old, old gospel of "on earth peace, good will toward
  	men." 


21	                                    [Terre Haute (Ind.) Star] 

  	    The dedication of The Mother Church of Christian
  	Science at Boston, with its paid-up cost of two million
24	dollars and its tremendous outpouring of eager commu-
  	nicants from all over the civilized world, is an event of
  	impressiveness and momentous significance. The historic
27	place of Mrs. Eddy as the Founder of a great denomination
  	can no longer be questioned, and the sources of her power
  	and following can be readily apprehended. Prominent
30	among these is the denomination's peculiar department of
  	healing, the efficacy of which to some extent is established
 
                   As Chronicled by the Newspapers                  91


 1	beyond cavil. The immense membership of the body is
  	proof positive that it supplies these persons, most of
 3	whom were already nominal Christians, something they
  	did not find in other communions. It affords refutation
  	of the notion that spiritual and mystic mediation has
 6	been drowned out in this so-called commercial age. The
  	Christian Scientists set a good example to other denomi-
  	nations in requiring their church edifices to be fully paid
 9	for before they are dedicated. It is to be said for Chris-
  	tian Science that no person's spiritual aspirations were
  	ever deadened or his moral standards debased through
12	its agency. Its communicants are cheerful and shed
  	sunshine about them — no insignificant element in true
  	Christianity. 


15	                                 [Lafayette (Ind.) Journal] 

  	    The dedication of a Christian Science temple at Boston
  	serves to call attention to one of the most remarkable
18	religious movements that this country or any other country
  	has ever known. It has not been very many years since
  	Christian Science was announced as a discovery of Mary
21	Baker Eddy of Concord, N. H. The few thousand persons
  	who followed Mrs. Eddy during the first years of her
  	preaching were the objects of much ridicule, but despite
24	the obstacles put in the way the church has continued to
  	grow. Its growth in numbers is remarkable, but even
  	stranger is its increase in wealth. The temple which has
27	just been dedicated at Boston cost two million dollars,
  	and is one of the finest places of worship in the world,
  	at least it is the largest in New England. This Mother
30	Church is absolutely free from debt. After but a few
  	years, Christian Science has congregations in every im-
 
                The First Church of Christ, Scientist                   92


 1	portant town and city of the United States. Of course
  	the new idea will never have determined its real position
 3	in the doctrines of the world until it has stood the test of
  	time. But its beginning has been impressive, and that
  	large numbers of intelligent men and women should be
 6	converted to it makes it appear that Science cannot
  	be brushed aside by ridicule alone. 


  	                        [Springfield (Mass.) Republican] 

 9	    The prodigious convention of Christian Scientists in
  	Boston is a portent worthy of perhaps even more interest
  	than it has evoked in that city, where a new temple to
12	Isis and Osiris would be hardly more than a day's wonder. 
  	With the swift growth of the new faith the public has in
  	a general way been familiar; it is but a few years ago that
15	the astonishing revelation was made that since 1890 its
  	following had increased from an insignificant number to
  	hundreds of thousands, a rate at which every other sect in
18	the country would soon be left behind. But mere statistics
  	give a feeble impression in comparison with so huge and
  	concrete a demonstration as the dedication of this vast
21	temple. The statistics have been ridiculed by the hostile
  	as mere guesswork, but one cannot sneer away the two-
  	million-dollar stone edifice or the thirty thousand wor-
24	shippers who entered its portals Sunday. 


  	                        [Rochester (N. Y.) Post Express] 

  	    There are two things to be said in favor of Christian
27	Science. Its growth has been wonderfully rapid, and due
  	apparently to nothing save the desire in the human heart
  	for some such comfort as it promises. Christian Scientists,
 
                   As Chronicled by the Newspapers                  93


 1	as a class, so far as the writer knows them, are happy,
  	gentle, and virtuous. They are multiplying without
 3	efforts at proselytizing; they are in no wise at war with
  	society; and they have little of the spirit of bigotry. The
  	dedication of their great church in Boston is a material
 6	evidence of their prosperity; and it may be said that if
  	their opinions seem visionary, there is nothing in them
  	to attract any class save the moderately well-to-do, the
 9	intelligent, and the well-behaved. It has been said
  	cynically that a religion prospers according to the pledges
  	which it holds out to its votaries; and though Christian
12	Science promises nothing in the way of gratifying the
  	passions or attaining dominion over others, yet it has
  	rare lures for weary hearts, — physical health and spiritual
15	peace. 


  	                          [Topeka (Kan.) Daily Capital] 

  	    Those of us who do not accept the doctrine of Christian
18	Science are possibly too prone to approach it in a spirit
  	of levity, too often disposed to touch upon it with the
  	tongue of facetiousness. Too often we see only its ridic-
21	ulous phases, attaching meanwhile no importance to
  	the saneness and common sense which underlie many of
  	the practices in its name. And many of us have missed
24	entirely its tremendous growth and the part it has come
  	to play in the economy of our social and religious life. 
  	    To those of us who have overlooked these essentials of
27	its hold upon the public, certain statistics brought to light
  	by the great meeting of the church now being held in
  	Boston will come in the nature of a revelation. In 1890
30	the faith had but an insignificant following. To-day its
  	adherents number hundreds of thousands, and if the
 
                The First Church of Christ, Scientist                   94


 1	growth continues in like proportion through another
  	decade every other sect will be left behind in the race for
 3	numerical supremacy. The figures given out by the
  	church itself have been ridiculed by the hostile as mere
  	guesswork, but some of the evidence appears in the con-
 6	crete and cannot be combated. "One cannot sneer away
  	the two-million-dollar stone edifice or the thirty thousand
  	worshippers who entered its portals Sunday," says the
 9	Springfield Republican. Neither can we overlook the
  	steady, consistent growth of the sect in every commu-
  	nity in which it has found a foothold. In the adherence
12	of its converts to the faith, and in the absence of dissent
  	among them in the interpretation of its tenets, there is
  	also much to convince the skeptic. 


15	                               [Albany (N. Y.) Knickerbocker] 

  	    The remarkable growth and the apparent permanency
  	of Christian Science were noted in the recent dedication in
18	Boston of the magnificent new temple of the cult. When
  	the doors were opened to the public, the structure was free
  	from debt. While the dedicatory services were being held
21	at different hours of the day, forty thousand Christian Sci-
  	entists from every State in the Union and from many for-
  	eign countries were in attendance. 
24	    Although Mrs. Eddy, the Founder of Christian Science,
  	was not in attendance, she sent greetings in which she
  	declared that the "crowning ultimate" of the church
27	"rises to a mental monument, a superstructure high above
  	the work of men's hands, even the outcome of their
  	hearts, giving to the material a spiritual significance — 
30	the speed, beauty, and achievements of goodness." 
  	    But a few years ago, men there were who predicted that
 
                   As Chronicled by the Newspapers                  95


 1	Christian Science would soon be included among the cults
  	which flourish for a time like a green bay-tree, and are
 3	then forgotten. Those predictions have not been verified. 
  	The church which has been built upon the tenets first
  	presented by Mrs. Eddy is being constantly strengthened
 6	by members who represent the intelligence of many
  	communities in different parts of the world. 


  	                     [Mexican Herald, City of Mexico, Mex.] 

 9	    The dedication of the magnificent Christian Science
  	church in Boston has brought that cheerful and pros-
  	perous body of believers before the press gallery of com-
12	mentators. They have built a huge church, which has
  	cost them about two million dollars, and it has a dome
  	which rivals that of the famous old Massachusetts State
15	House. During the great assembly of forty thousand
  	Christian Scientists in Boston they were described in the
  	newspapers of the Hub as a contented and well-dressed
18	body of people. 
  	    The faith of these people is certainly great. They go
  	about telling of miracles performed in this twentieth cen-
21	tury when "advanced" clergymen of other denominations
  	are avowing their disbelief in the miraculous. 
  	    The higher critics and the men of science may think
24	they can banish faith in the supernatural, but no religion
  	of growth and vitality exists without faith in the things
  	unseen. 


27	                            [Sandusky (Ohio) Star-Journal] 

  	    It is doubtful if, since the days of the primitive Chris-
  	tians, there has been such a wonderful demonstration of
30	religious faith and enlightened zeal as that exhibited at
 
                The First Church of Christ, Scientist                   96


 1	Boston, Sunday, when forty thousand Christian Scientists
  	from all parts of the world assembled to participate in
 3	the dedication of the extension of The Mother Church
  	of that denomination. These people were of the highest
  	order of intelligence, many of them prominent figures in
 6	the social and business world, and none of them afflicted
  	with the slightest trace of fanaticism. The gathering
  	can in no sense, save one, be compared with those of
 9	Mecca and the Hindu shrines, where fanaticism domi-
  	nates everything else. The one point of resemblance is
  	that the Christian Scientists are thoroughly in earnest
12	and take joy in attesting their faith in the creed of the
  	church of their choice. It is a faith based upon rea-
  	son, and reached only through intelligent and unbiased
15	study and comparison with other creeds. 
  	    A remarkable feature, perhaps the most remarkable, of
  	the gathering was the generosity of its adherents towards
18	their church. The building they were in Boston to dedi-
  	cate cost approximately two million dollars. Members
  	were invited to contribute what they could to pay for it. 
21	The money was sent in such quantities that before the day
  	set for the dedication arrived the fund was full to over-
  	flowing and the members were asked to quit giving. 


24	                                    [Peoria (Ill.) Journal] 

  	    It is the custom to sneer at Christian Science, but it is
  	evident that the cult will soon be beyond the sneering
27	point. The dedication of what is known as The Mother
  	Church extension in Boston, the other day, was attended
  	by people from all parts of the United States. And they
30	were people of intelligence. 
  	    The fact is that Christian Science just goes a little
 
                   As Chronicled by the Newspapers                  97


 1	beyond what almost every one is inclined to admit. The
  	best physicians now admit the power of mind over matter. 
 3	They believe that firm faith on the part of a sick per-
  	son, for instance, will go far towards making the patient
  	well. These same physicians, however, ridicule the idea
 6	of a patient getting well without the use of medicine. 
  	It has yet to be shown that of the sick who abjure
  	medicine a larger proportion have died than among
 9	those who were medically treated. The Journal has
  	kept no books on the subject, and is not a Christian
  	Scientist, but believes that if the figures could be given
12	they might show that the Scientists have a little the
  	advantage so far as this goes. 


  	                   [Nebraska State Journal, Lincoln, Neb.] 

15	    Zion's Herald, a rather bitter critic of Mrs. Eddy and
  	her cult, speaks of "the audacious, stupendous, inex-
  	plicable faith of this well-dressed, good-looking, emi-
18	nently respectable, evidently wealthy congregation in
  	their teacher and her utterances." The opening of the
  	new Mother Church of the Christian Science faith
21	at Boston has opened the eyes of the country anew to
  	the growth of the new church and the zeal of its
  	membership. 


24	                               [Athol (Mass.) Transcript] 

  	    The Christian Scientists who descended upon Boston
  	to the number of forty thousand last week to dedicate the
27	new temple, just built at a cost of two million dollars, have
  	mostly departed, but Boston has not yet recovered from
  	the effects produced by that stupendous gathering. The
30	incidents witnessed during the week were calculated to
 
                The First Church of Christ, Scientist                   98


 1	impress the most determined skeptic. Forty thousand
  	people truly make up a mighty host, but these, it is de-
 3	clared, are but a twentieth of the Christian Science army
  	in this country to-day, and this is the wonderful growth
  	of less than a score of years. Christian Science may be
 6	anything that its foes try to prove it to be, but that mag-
  	nificent church, holding five thousand people, dedicated
  	free from debt, and the centre of an enthusiasm and rever-
 9	ence of worship such as religious annals hardly parallel
  	in modern times, is a tangible reality, and critics who
  	seek the light must have done with scoffs and jeers if
12	they would deal with the phenomenon with any effect. 


  	                                 [Portland (Ore.) Telegram] 

  	    The last issue of the Christian Science Sentinel contains
15	a rather remarkable announcement to the effect that
  	friends were requested to send no more money for the
  	building of the church which was recently dedicated at
18	Boston. This structure cost about two million dollars,
  	and all of the funds required to build it were raised in a
  	little less than three years. It was dedicated absolutely
21	free of debt, and no member of the church anywhere,
  	in this country or elsewhere, was asked to contribute a
  	dollar. Contributions were entirely voluntary. No re-
24	sort was had to any of the latter-day methods of raising
  	money. The record is one of which any church might
  	well be proud. 


27	                                  [Portland (Me.) Advertiser] 

  	    The erection in Boston of the two-million-dollar church
  	of the Christian Scientists and its dedication free from
30	debt has been a wonderful achievement, but as our con-
 
                   As Chronicled by the Newspapers                  99


 1	temporary, the Boston Times, comments, it is but one of
  	the marvellous, great, and really good things that this
 3	sect is doing. It says: "A faith which is able to raise
  	its believers above the suffering of petty ills; a religion
  	that makes the merry heart that doeth good like a
 6	medicine, not a necessity, but a pleasure and an essen-
  	tial; a cult able to promote its faith with so great an
  	aggregation of good and beneficial works, is welcomed
 9	within our midst and bidden Godspeed." 


  	                            [Denver (Col.) Republican] 

  	    Christian Scientists are a remarkably optimistic body
12	of people, and it must be said in their behalf that they
  	are enthusiasts whenever their form of religion is con-
  	cerned. They have recently built a splendid cathedral in
15	Boston, seating five thousand people, at a cost of two
  	million dollars, and when it was dedicated there was not a
  	cent of indebtedness left. Thirty thousand of the faith,
18	coming from all parts of the world, attended the dedicatory
  	exercises, and the press reports state that the contribution
  	baskets when passed around were literally stuffed and
21	jammed with money. 
  	    Less than a generation ago there was not a Christian
  	Science church in the land. To-day there are hundreds
24	of such churches. The denomination has grown with a
  	rapidity that is startling, and the end is not yet. 


  	                               [Bridgeport (Conn.) Standard] 

27	    Facts and figures are stubborn things, and ignore them
  	as we may their existence points out their meaning and
  	leaves no choice but the acceptance of them at their
30	face value. The recent dedication of a Christian Science
 
                The First Church of Christ, Scientist                  100


 1	temple in Boston has inevitably brought out in connection
  	with the event some of the facts and figures belonging to
 3	it, which are as remarkable in their aggregate as they are
  	unmistakable in their trend. The temple recently dedi-
  	cated at Boston cost about two million dollars and is
 6	therefore the property of no poverty-stricken sect. On
  	the Sunday of the dedication, thirty thousand worshippers
  	were present in the building, coming from all, or nearly
 9	all, parts of the country, and representing a vast number
  	of the followers of the cult. 
  	    It is only twenty-five years, or thereabout, since the
12	Christian Science sect made its appearance as a dis-
  	tinctive organization among religious bodies, but its
  	members are numbered by thousands to-day, and they
15	are very generally of a class who are reputable, intelli-
  	gent, and who think for themselves.
?




                 Part II
              Miscellany
	
?
?

                                 Miscellany

  	                               CHAPTER I

 1	                       TO THE CHRISTIAN WORLD 

   1	    In the midst of the imperfect, perfection is reluctantly
  	seen and acknowledged. Because Science is unim-
 3	peachable, it summons the severest conflicts of the ages
  	and waits on God. 
  	    The faith and works demanded of man in our textbooks,
 6	the Bible and "Science and Health with Key to the
  	Scriptures," and the proof of the practicality of this faith
  	and these works, show conclusively that Christian Science
 9	is indeed Science, — the Science of Christ, the Science of
  	God and man, of the creator and creation. In every age
  	and at its every appearing, Science, until understood, has
12	been persecuted and maligned. Infinite perfection is
  	unfolded as man attains the stature of man in Christ
  	Jesus by means of the Science which Jesus taught and
15	practised. Alluding to this divine method, the Psalmist
  	said: "Why do the heathen rage, and the people imagine
  	a vain thing?" 
18	    I have set forth Christian Science and its application
  	to the treatment of disease just as I have discovered
  	them. I have demonstrated through Mind the effects
21	of Truth on the health, longevity, and morals of men;
  	and I have found nothing in ancient or in modern sys-
  	tems on which to found my own, except the teachings
24	and demonstrations of our great Master and the lives
  	of prophets and apostles. The Bible has been my only
 
                                         Miscellany                                       104


 1	authority. I have had no other guide in the strait and
  	narrow way of Truth. 
 3	    Jewish pagans thought that the learned St. Paul, the
  	Mars' Hill orator, the canonized saint, was a "pestilent
  	fellow," but to-day all sorts of institutions flourish under
 6	the name of this "pestilent fellow." That epithet points
  	a moral. Of old the Pharisees said of the great master
  	of metaphysics, "He stirreth up the people." Because
 9	they could find no fault in him, they vented their hatred
  	of Jesus in opprobrious terms. But what would be
  	thought to-day of a man that should call St. Paul
12	a "pest," and what will be thought to-morrow of him
  	who shall call a Christian Scientist a "pest"? Again,
  	what shall be said of him who says that the Saviour
15	of men, the healer of men, the Christ, the Truth, "stir-
  	reth up the people"? 
  	    It is of the utmost concern to the world that men
18	suspend judgment and sentence on the pioneers of
  	Christianity till they know of what and of whom these
  	pioneers speak. A person's ignorance of Christian Sci-
21	ence is a sufficient reason for his silence on the subject,
  	but what can atone for the vulgar denunciation of that
  	of which a man knows absolutely nothing? 
24	    On November 21, 1898, in my class on Christian Science
  	were many professional men and women of the highest
  	talents, scholarship, and character in this or any other
27	country. What was it that brought together this class
  	to learn of her who, thirty years ago, was met with the
  	anathema spoken of in Scripture: "Blessed are ye, when
30	men shall revile you, and persecute you, and shall say all
  	manner of evil against you falsely, for my sake"? It
  	was the healing of the sick, the saving of sinners, the works
 
                              To the Christian World                                 105


 1	even more than the words of Christ, Truth, which had
  	of a verity stirred the people to search the Scriptures and
 3	to find in them man's only medicine for mind and body. 
  	This Aesculapius, defined Christianly and demonstrated
  	scientifically, is the divine Principle whose rules demon-
 6	strated prove one's faith by his works. 
  	    After my discovery of Christian Science, I healed con-
  	sumption in its last stages, a case which the M.D.'s,
 9	by verdict of the stethoscope and the schools, declared
  	incurable because the lungs were mostly consumed. I
  	healed malignant diphtheria and carious bones that could
12	be dented by the finger, saving the limbs when the sur-
  	geon's instruments were lying on the table ready for their
  	amputation. I have healed at one visit a cancer that had
15	eaten the flesh of the neck and exposed the jugular vein
  	so that it stood out like a cord. I have physically restored
  	sight to the blind, hearing to the deaf, speech to the dumb,
18	and have made the lame walk. 
  	    About the year 1869, I was wired to attend the patient
  	of a distinguished M.D., the late Dr. Davis of Manchester,
21	N. H. The patient was pronounced dying of pneumonia,
  	and was breathing at intervals in agony. Her physician,
  	who stood by her bedside, declared that she could not live. 
24	On seeing her immediately restored by me without mate-
  	rial aid, he asked earnestly if I had a work describing
  	my system of healing. When answered in the negative,
27	he urged me immediately to write a book which should
  	explain to the world my curative system of metaphysics. 
  	In the ranks of the M.D.'s are noble men and women,
30	and I love them; but they must refrain from persecuting
  	and misrepresenting a system of medicine which from
  	personal experience I have proved to be more certain
 
                                         Miscellany                                       106


 1	and curative in functional and organic diseases than any
  	material method. I admonish Christian Scientists either
 3	to speak charitably of all mankind or to keep silent, for
  	love fulfils divine law and without this proof of love
  	mental practice were profitless. 
 6	    The list of cases healed by me could be made to include
  	hopeless organic diseases of almost every kind. I name
  	those mentioned above simply to show the folly of believ-
 9	ing that the immutable laws of omnipotent Mind have not
  	power over and above matter in every mode and form, and
  	the folly of the cognate declaration that Christian Science
12	is limited to imaginary diseases! On the contrary, Chris-
  	tian Science has healed cases that I assert it would have
  	been impossible for the surgeon or materia medica to cure. 
15	Without Mind, man and the universe would collapse;
  	the winds would weary, and the world stand still. It is
  	already proved that Christian Science rests on the basis of
18	fixed Principle, and overcomes the evidence of diseased
  	sensation. Human mentality, expressed in disease, sin,
  	and death, in tempest and in flood, the divine Mind calms
21	and limits with a word. 
  	    In what sense is the Christian Scientist a "pest"? Is it
  	because he minds his own business more than does the
24	average man, is not a brawler, an alcohol drinker, a
  	tobacco user, a profane swearer, an adulterer, a fornicator,
  	nor a dishonest politician or business man? Or is it
27	because he is the very antipode of all these? In what
  	sense is the Christian Scientist a charlatan? Is it because
  	he heals the sick without drugs? 
30	    Our great Exemplar, the Nazarene Prophet, healed
  	through Mind, and commanded his followers to do like-
  	wise. The prophets and apostles and the Christians in
 
                              To the Christian World                                 107


 1	the first century healed the sick as a token of their Chris-
  	tianity. Has Christianity improved upon its earlier
 3	records, or has it retrograded? Compare the lives of its
  	professors with those of its followers at the beginning of
  	the Christian era, and you have the correct answer. 
 6	    As a pertinent illustration of the general subject under
  	discussion, I will cite a modern phase of medical practice,
  	namely, the homoeopathic system, to which the old school
 9	has become reconciled. Here I speak from experience. 
  	In homoeopathy, the one thousandth attenuations and
  	the same triturations of medicine have not an iota of the
12	drug left in them, and the lower attenuations have so
  	little that a vial full of the pellets can be swallowed without
  	harm and without appreciable effect. Yet the homoe-
15	opathist administers half a dozen or less of these same
  	globules, and he tells you, and you believe him, that
  	with these pellets he heals the sick. The diminishing of
18	the drug does not disprove the efficiency of the homoeo-
  	pathic system. It enhances its efficiency, for it identifies
  	this system with mind, not matter, and places it nearer the
21	grooves of omnipotence. O petty scorner of the infinite,
  	wouldst thou mock God's miracles or scatter the shade of
  	one who "shall abide under the shadow of the Almighty"? 
24	If, as Scripture declares, God made all that was made,
  	then whatever is entitled to a classification as truth
  	or science must be comprised in a knowledge or under-
27	standing of God, for there can be nothing beyond
  	illimitable divinity. 
  	    The homoeopathist handles in his practice and heals the
30	most violent stages of organic and inflammatory diseases,
  	stops decomposition, removes enteritis, gastritis, hyper-
  	aemia, pneumonia, diphtheria, and ossification — the effects
 
                                         Miscellany                                       108


 1	of calcareous salts formed by carbonate and sulphate of
  	lime; and the homoeopathic physician succeeds as well in
 3	healing his cases without drugs as does the allopath who
  	depends upon drugs. Then is mind or matter the intelli-
  	gent cause in pathology? If matter, I challenge matter
 6	to act apart from mind; and if mind, I have proved beyond
  	cavil that the action of the divine Mind is salutary and
  	potent in proportion as it is seen to act apart from matter. 
 9	Hence our Master's saying, "The flesh profiteth nothing." 
  	The difference between metaphysics in homoeopathy and
  	metaphysics in Christian Science consists in this forcible
12	fact:  the former enlists faith in the pharmacy of the
  	human mind, and the latter couples faith with spiritual
  	understanding and is based on the law of divine Mind. 
15	Christian Science recognizes that this Mind is the only
  	lawgiver, omnipotent, infinite, All. Hence the divine
  	Mind is the sovereign appeal, and there is nothing in
18	the divine Mind to attenuate. The more of this Mind
  	the better for both physician and patient. 
  	    Ignorance, slang, and malice touch not the hem of the
21	garment of Christian Scientists, for if they did once touch
  	it, they would be destroyed. To be stoned for that which
  	our Master designated as his best work, saying, "For
24	which of those works do ye stone me," is to make known
  	the best work of a Christian Scientist. 
  	    Finally, beloved brethren in Christ, the words of the
27	New York press — "Mrs. Eddy not shaken" — are valid. 
  	I remain steadfast in St. Paul's faith, and will close with
  	his own words: "Christ is the head of the church:  and he
    30     is the saviour of the body."
?



  	                       CHAPTER II

	        THE CHRISTIAN SCIENCE TEXTBOOK 

 1	    Matter is but the subjective state of mortal mind. 
  	Matter has no more substance and reality in our
 3	day-dreams than it has in our night-dreams. All the way
  	mortals are experiencing the Adam-dream of mind in
  	matter, the dream which is mortal and God-condemned
 6	and which is not the spiritual fact of being. When this
  	scientific classification is understood, we shall have one
  	Mind, one God, and we shall obey the commandment,
 9	"Love thy neighbor as thyself." 
  	    If nineteen hundred years ago Christ taught his fol-
  	lowers to heal the sick, he is to-day teaching them the
12	same heavenly lesson. Christ is "the same yesterday,
  	and to-day, and forever." "God is Love," the ever-
  	operative divine Principle (or Person, if you please) whose
15	person is not corporeal, not finite. This infinite Person
  	we know not of by the hearing of the ear, yet we may
  	sometimes say with Job, "But now mine eye [spiritual
18	sense] seeth Thee." 
  	    God is one because God is All. Therefore there can
  	be but one God, one Christ. We are individually but
21	specks in His universe, the reflex images of this divine
  	Life, Truth, and Love, in whom "we live, and move,
  	and have our being." Divine metaphysics is not to
24	be scoffed at; it is Truth with us, God "manifest in the
  	flesh," not alone by miracle and parable, but by proof;
 
                                         Miscellany                                       110


 1	it is the divine nature of God, which belongs not to a
  	dispensation now ended, but is ever present, casting out
 3	evils, healing the sick, and raising the dead — resurrect-
  	ing individuals buried above-ground in material sense. 
  	    At the present time this Bethlehem star looks down
 6	upon the long night of materialism, — material religion,
  	material medicine, a material world; and it shines as of
  	yore, though it "shineth in darkness; and the dark-
 9	ness comprehended it not." But the day will dawn and
  	the daystar will appear, lighting the gloom, guiding the
  	steps of progress from molecule and mortals outward and
12	upward in the scale of being. 
  	    Hidden electrical forces annihilating time and space,
  	wireless telegraphy, navigation of the air; in fact, all the
15	et cetera of mortal mind pressing to the front, remind me
  	of my early dreams of flying in airy space, buoyant with
  	liberty and the luxury of thought let loose, rising higher
18	and forever higher in the boundless blue. And what of
  	reality, if waking to bodily sensation is real and if bodily
  	sensation makes us captives? The night thought, me-
21	thinks, should unfold in part the facts of day, and open
  	the prison doors and solve the blind problem of matter. 
  	The night thought should show us that even mortals
24	can mount higher in the altitude of being. Mounting
  	higher, mortals will cease to be mortal. Christ will have
  	"led captivity captive," and immortality will have been
27	brought to light. 
  	    Robert Ingersoll's attempt to convict the Scriptures of
  	inconsistency made his life an abject failure. Happily,
30	the misquoting of "Science and Health with Key to the
  	Scriptures," or quoting sentences or paragraphs torn from
  	their necessary contexts, may serve to call attention to
 
                     The Christian Science Textbook                   111


 1	that book, and thus reveal truths which otherwise the
  	reader would not have sought. Surely "the wrath of man
 3	shall praise Thee." 
  	    The nature and truth of Christian Science cannot
  	be destroyed by false psychics, crude theories or modes
 6	of metaphysics. Our master Metaphysician, the Galilean
  	Prophet, had much the same class of minds to deal with
  	as we have in our time. They disputed his teachings on
 9	practically the same grounds as are now assumed by many
  	doctors and lawyers, but he swept away their illogical
  	syllogisms as chaff is separated from the wheat. The
12	genuine Christian Scientist will tell you that he has found
  	the physical and spiritual status of a perfect life through
  	his textbook. 
15	    The textbook of Christian Science maintains primitive
  	Christianity, shows how to demonstrate it, and through-
  	out is logical in premise and in conclusion. Can Scien-
18	tists adhere to it, establish their practice of healing on
  	its basis, become successful healers and models of good
  	morals, and yet the book itself be absurd and unscientific? 
21	Is not the tree known by its fruit? Did Jesus mistake
  	his mission and unwittingly misguide his followers? Were
  	the apostles absurd and unscientific in adhering to his
24	premise and proving that his conclusion was logical
  	and divine? 
  	    "The scientific statement of being" (Science and Health,
27	p. 468) may irritate a certain class of professionals
  	who fail to understand it, and they may pronounce it
  	absurd, ambiguous, unscientific. But that Christian
30	Science is valid, simple, real, and self-evident, thousands
  	upon thousands attest with their individual demonstra-
  	tions. They have themselves been healed and have
 
                                         Miscellany                                       112


1	healed others by means of the Principle of Christian
  	Science. Science has always been first met with denun-
 3	ciations. A fiction or a false philosophy flourishes for a
  	time where Science gains no hearing. The followers of the
  	Master in the early Christian centuries did just what he
 6	enjoined and what Christian Science makes practical to-
  	day to those who abide in its teachings and build on its
  	chief corner-stone. Our religious denominations interpret
 9	the Scriptures to fit a doctrine, but the doctrines taught
  	by divine Science are founded squarely and only on the
  	Scriptures. 
12	    "Science and Health with Key to the Scriptures" is not
  	inconsistent in a single instance with its logical premise
  	and conclusion, and ninety-nine out of every hundred
15	of its readers — honest, intelligent, and scholarly — will
  	tell you this. The earnest student of this book, under-
  	standing it, demonstrates in some degree the truth of its
18	statements, and knows that it contains a Science which
  	is demonstrable when understood, and which is fully
  	understood when demonstrated. That Christian Scien-
21	tists, because of their uniformly pure morals and noble
  	lives, are better representatives of Christian Science
  	than the textbook itself, is not in accordance with the
24	Scriptures. The tree is known by its fruit. The student
  	of this book will tell you that his higher life is the result
  	of his conscientious study of Science and Health in con-
27	nection with the Bible. 
  	    A book that through the good it does has won its
  	way into the palaces of emperors and kings, into the
30	home of the President of the United States, into the chief
  	cities and the best families in our own and in foreign
  	lands, a book which lies beside the Bible in hundreds
 
                     The Christian Science Textbook                   113


 1	of pulpits and in thousands of homes, which heals the
  	sick and reclaims sinners in court and in cottage, is
 3	not less the evangel of Christian Science than is he
  	who practises the teachings of this book or he who
  	studies it and thereby is healed of disease. Can such a
 6	book be ambiguous, self-contradictory, or unprofitable
  	to mankind? 
  	    St. Paul was a follower but not an immediate disciple
 9	of our Lord, and Paul declares the truth of the complete
  	system of Christian Science in these brief sentences:
  	"There is therefore now no condemnation to them which
12	are in Christ Jesus, who walk not after the flesh, but after
  	the Spirit.  For the law of the Spirit of life in Christ Jesus
  	hath made me free from the law of sin and death." Was
15	it profane for St. Paul to aspire to this knowledge of Christ
  	and its demonstration, healing sin and sickness, because
  	he was not a disciple of the personal Jesus? Nay, verily. 
18	Neither is it presumptuous or unscriptural or vain for
  	another, a suckling in the arms of divine Love, to perfect
  	His praise. 
21	    A child will demonstrate Christian Science and have
  	a clear perception of it. Then, is Christian Science a
  	cold, dull abstraction, or is that unscientific which
24	all around us is demonstrated on a fixed Principle and
  	a given rule, — when, in proportion as this Principle
  	and rule are understood, men are found casting out
27	the evils of mortal thought, healing the sick, and uplift-
  	ing human consciousness to a more spiritual life and
  	love? The signs of the times emphasize the answer
30	to this in the rapid and steady advancement of this Sci-
  	ence among the scholarly and titled, the deep thinkers,
  	the truly great men and women of this age. In the
 
                                         Miscellany                                       114


 1	words of the Master, "Can ye not discern the signs of
  	the times?" 
 3	    Christian Science teaches:  Owe no man; be temperate;
  	abstain from alcohol and tobacco; be honest, just, and
  	pure; cast out evil and heal the sick; in short, Do unto
 6	others as ye would have others do to you. 
  	    Has one Christian Scientist yet reached the maxi-
  	mum of these teachings? And if not, why point the
 9	people to the lives of Christian Scientists and decry the
  	book which has moulded their lives? Simply because
  	the treasures of this textbook are not yet uncovered
12	to the gaze of many men, the beauty of holiness is not
  	yet won. 
  	    My first writings on Christian Science began with notes
15	on the Scriptures. I consulted no other authors and read
  	no other book but the Bible for about three years. What
  	I wrote had a strange coincidence or relationship with the
18	light of revelation and solar light. I could not write these
  	notes after sunset. All thoughts in the line of Scriptural
  	interpretation would leave me until the rising of the sun. 
21	Then the influx of divine interpretation would pour in
  	upon my spiritual sense as gloriously as the sunlight on the
  	material senses. It was not myself, but the divine power
24	of Truth and Love, infinitely above me, which dictated
  	"Science and Health with Key to the Scriptures." I
  	have been learning the higher meaning of this book since
27	writing it. 
  	    Is it too much to say that this book is leavening
  	the whole lump of human thought? You can trace its
30	teachings in each step of mental and spiritual progress,
  	from pulpit and press, in religion and ethics, and find
  	these progressive steps either written or indicated in the
 
                     The Christian Science Textbook                   115


 1	book. It has mounted thought on the swift and mighty
  	chariot of divine Love, which to-day is circling the
 3	whole world. 
  	    I should blush to write of "Science and Health with
  	Key to the Scriptures" as I have, were it of human origin,
 6	and were I, apart from God, its author. But, as I was
  	only a scribe echoing the harmonies of heaven in divine
  	metaphysics, I cannot be super-modest in my estimate of
 9	the Christian Science textbook.
?


                                      CHAPTER III 

  	                        PERSONALITY

 1	                       PERSONAL CONTAGION 

  	    At a time of contagious disease, Christian Scientists en-
 3	deavor to rise in consciousness to the true sense of
  	the omnipotence of Life, Truth, and Love, and this great
  	fact in Christian Science realized will stop a contagion. 
 6	    In time of religious or scientific prosperity, certain indi-
  	viduals are inclined to cling to the personality of its
  	leader. This state of mind is sickly; it is a contagion
 9	 — a mental malady, which must be met and overcome. 
  	Why? Because it would dethrone the First Command-
  	ment, Thou shalt have one God. 
12	    If God is one and God is Person, then Person is infinite;
  	and there is no personal worship, for God is divine Prin-
  	ciple, Love. Hence the sin, the danger and darkness of
15	personal contagion. 
  	    Forgetting divine Principle brings on this contagion. 
  	Its symptoms are based upon personal sight or sense. 
18	Declaring the truth regarding an individual or leader,
  	rendering praise to whom praise is due, is not a symp-
  	tom of this contagious malady, but persistent pursuit
21	of his or her person is. 
  	    Every loss in grace and growth spiritual, since time
  	began, has come from injustice and personal contagion. 
24	Had the ages helped their leaders to, and let them alone

  	 Copyright, 1909, by Mary Baker Eddy. Renewed, 1937.
 
                                 Personal Contagion                             117


 1	in, God's glory, the world would not have lost the Science
  	of Christianity. 
 3	    "What went ye out for to see?" A person, or a Prin-
  	ciple? Whichever it be, determines the right or the
  	wrong of this following. A personal motive gratified by
 6	sense will leave one "a reed shaken with the wind,"
  	whereas helping a leader in God's direction, and giving
  	this leader time and retirement to pursue the infinite
 9	ascent, — the comprehending of the divine order and con-
  	sciousness in Science, — will break one's own dream of
  	personal sense, heal disease, and make one a Christian
12	Scientist. 
  	    Is not the old question still rampant? "When saw we
  	thee a stranger, and took thee in? or naked, and clothed
15	thee?  Or when saw we thee sick, or in prison, and came
  	unto thee?" But when may we see you, to get some good
  	out of your personality? 
18	    "In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was
  	with God, and the Word was God" (St. John). This
  	great truth of God's impersonality and individuality and
21	of man in His image and likeness, individual, but not
  	personal, is the foundation of Christian Science. There
  	was never a religion or philosophy lost to the centuries
24	except by sinking its divine Principle in personality. 
  	May all Christian Scientists ponder this fact, and give
  	their talents and loving hearts free scope only in the
27	right direction! 
  	    I left Boston in the height of prosperity to retreat from
  	the world, and to seek the one divine Person, whereby
30	and wherein to show others the footsteps from sense to
  	Soul. To give me this opportunity is all that I ask of
  	mankind. 
 
                                         Miscellany                                       118


 1	    My soul thanks the loyal, royal natures of the beloved
  	members of my church who cheerfully obey God and
 3	steadily go on promoting the true Principle of Christian
  	Science. Only the disobedient spread personal contagion,
  	and any imaginary benefit they receive is the effect of
 6	self-mesmerism, wherein the remedy is worse than the
  	disease. 


  	                   LETTER TO A CLERGYMAN 

 9	    My Dear Sir: — I beg to thank you for your most
  	excellent letter. It is an outpouring of goodness and
  	greatness with which you honor me. 
12	    In a call upon my person, you would not see me, for
  	spiritual sense demands and commands us; hence I seek
  	to be "absent from the body," and such circumstances
15	embarrass the higher criticism. 
  	    The Scripture reads: "Blessed are they that have not
  	seen, and yet have believed." A saving faith comes
18	not of a person, but of Truth's presence and power. 
  	Soul, not sense, receives and gives it. One's voluntary
  	withdrawal from society, from furnishing the demands
21	upon the finite to supply the blessings of the infinite, — 
  	something impossible in the Science of God and credited
  	only by human belief, by a material and not by the
24	spiritual sense of man, — should come from conscience. 
  	    The doctrine of Buddha, which rests on a heathen basis
  	for its Nirvana, represents not the divinity of Christian
27	Science, in which Truth, or Christ, finds its paradise in
  	Spirit, in the consciousness of heaven within us — health,
  	harmony, holiness, entirely apart from limitations, which
30	would dwarf individuality in personality and couple evil
 
                             Letter to a Clergyman                              119


 1	with good. It is convenient for history to record limi-
  	tations and to regard evil as real, but it is impossible
 3	in Science to believe this, or on such a basis to demon-
  	strate the divine Principle of that which is real, harmo-
  	nious, and eternal — that which is based on one infinite
 6	God, and man, His idea, image, and likeness. 
  	    In Science, we learn that man is not absorbed in the
  	divine nature, but is absolved by it. Man is free from
 9	the flesh and is individual in consciousness — in Mind,
  	not in matter. Think not that Christian Science tends
  	towards Buddhism or any other "ism." Per contra,
12	Christian Science destroys such tendency. Mary of old
  	wept because she stooped down and looked into the sepul-
  	chre — looked for the person, instead of the Principle that
15	reveals Christ. The Mary of to-day looks up for Christ,
  	away from the supposedly crucified to the ascended
  	Christ, to the Truth that "healeth all thy diseases" and
18	gives dominion over all the earth. The doubting disciple
  	could not identify Christ spiritually, but he could mate-
  	rially. He turned to the person, to the prints of the nails,
21	to prove Christ, whereas the discharged evidence of mate-
  	rial sense gave the real proof of his Saviour, the veritable
  	Christ, Truth, which destroys the false sense with the
24	evidence of Soul, immortality, eternal Life without begin-
  	ning or end of days. 
  	    Should I give myself the pleasant pastime of seeing your
27	personal self, or give you the opportunity of seeing mine,
  	you would not see me thus, for I am not there. I
  	have risen to look and wait and watch and pray for the
30	spirit of Truth that leadeth away from person — from
  	body to Soul, even to the true image and likeness of
  	God. St. John found Christ, Truth, in the Word which
 
                                         Miscellany                                       120


 1	is God. We look for the sainted Revelator in his writ-
  	ings, and there we find him. Those who look for me in
 3	person, or elsewhere than in my writings, lose me in-
  	stead of find me. I hope and trust that you and I may
  	meet in truth and know each other there, and know
 6	as we are known of God. 
  	    Accept my gratitude for the chance you give me to
  	answer your excellent letter. Forgive, if it needs forgive-
 9	ness, my honest position. Bear with me the burden of
  	discovery and share with me the bliss of seeing the risen
  	Christ, God's spiritual idea that takes away all sin, disease,
12	and death, and gives to soul its native freedom.
?


                                      CHAPTER IV

  	 MESSAGES TO THE MOTHER CHURCH

  1	                  COMMUNION, JANUARY 2, 1898 

  	    My Beloved Brethren: — I have suggested a
 3	change in the time for holding our semi-annual
  	church meetings, in order to separate these sessions
  	from the excitement and commotion of the season's
 6	holidays. 
  	    In metaphysics we learn that the strength of peace
  	and of suffering is sublime, a true, tried mental convic-
 9	tion that is neither tremulous nor relapsing. This
  	strength is like the ocean, able to carry navies, yet
  	yielding to the touch of a finger. This peace is spiritual;
12	never selfish, stony, nor stormy, but generous, reliable,
  	helpful, and always at hand. 
  	    Peace, like plain dealing, is somewhat out of fashion. 
15	Yet peace is desirable, and plain dealing is a jewel as beau-
  	tiful as the gems that adorn the Christmas ring presented
  	to me by my students in 1897. Few blemishes can be
18	found in a true character, for it is always a diamond of the
  	first water; but external gentility and good humor may
  	be used to disguise internal vulgarity and villainy. No
21	deformity exists in honesty, and no vulgarity in kindness. 
  	Christian Science, however, adds to these graces, and
  	reflects the divine likeness. 
24	    Self-denial is practical, and is not only polite to all
  	but is pleasant to those who practise it. If one would
 
                                         Miscellany                                       122


 1	follow the advice that one gratuitously bestows on
  	others, this would create for one's self and for the world
 3	a destiny more grand than can issue from the brain of
  	a dreamer. 
  	    That glory only is imperishable which is fixed in one's
 6	own moral make-up. 
  	    Sin is like a dock root. To cut off the top of a plant
  	does no good; the roots must be eradicated or the plant
 9	will continue to grow. Now I am done with homilies
  	and, you may add, with tedious prosaics. 
  	    On the fifth of July last, my church tempted me ten-
12	derly to be proud! The deportment of its dear members
  	was such as to command respect everywhere. It called
  	forth flattering comment and created surprise in our good
15	city of Concord. 
  	    Beloved brethren, another Christmas has come and gone. 
  	Has it enabled us to know more of the healing Christ that
18	saves from sickness and sin? Are we still searching dili-
  	gently to find where the young child lies, and are we sat-
  	isfied to know that our sense of Truth is not demoralized,
21	finitized, cribbed, or cradled, but has risen to grasp the
  	spiritual idea unenvironed by materiality? Can we say
  	with the angels to-day: "He is risen; he is not here:
24	behold the place where they laid him"? Yes, the real
  	Christian Scientist can say his Christ is risen and is not
  	the material Christ of creeds, but is Truth, even as Jesus
27	declared; and the sense of Truth of the real Christian
  	Scientist is spiritualized to behold this Christ, Truth,
  	again healing the sick and saving sinners. The mission
30	of our Master was to all mankind, and included the very
  	hearts that rejected it — that refused to see the power
  	of Truth in healing. 
 
                     Communion, January 2, 1898                       123


 1	    Our unity and progress are proverbial, and this church's
  	gifts to me are beyond comparison — they have become
 3	a wonder! To me, however, love is the greater marvel,
  	so I must continue to prize love even more than the gifts
  	which would express it. The great guerdon of divine
 6	Love, which moves the hearts of men to goodness and
  	greatness, will reward these givers, and this encourages
  	me to continue to urge the perfect model for your accept-
 9	ance as the ultimate of Christian Science. 
  	    To-day in Concord, N. H., we have a modest hall in one
  	of the finest localities in the city, — a reading-room and
12	nine other rooms in the same building. "Tell it not in
  	Gath"! I had the property bought by the courtesy of
  	another person to be rid of the care and responsibility of
15	purchasing it, and furnished him the money to pay for it. 
  	The original cost of the estate was fourteen thousand
  	dollars. With the repairs and other necessary expenses
18	the amount is now about twenty thousand dollars. Ere
  	long I will see you in this hall, Deo volente; but my out-
  	door accommodations at Pleasant View are bigger than
21	the indoor. My little hall, which holds a trifle over two
  	hundred people, is less sufficient to receive a church of ten
  	thousand members than were the "five loaves and two
24	fishes" to feed the multitude; but the true Christian
  	Scientist is not frightened at miracles, and ofttimes small
  	beginnings have large endings. 
27	    Seeing that we have to attain to the ministry of right-
  	eousness in all things, we must not overlook small things
  	in goodness or in badness, for "trifles make perfection,"
30	and "the little foxes . . . spoil the vines." 
  	    As a peculiar people whose God is All-in-all, let us say
  	with St. Paul: "We faint not; but have renounced the
 
                                         Miscellany                                       124


 1	hidden things of dishonesty, not walking in craftiness,
  	nor handling the word of God deceitfully;  but by mani-
 3	festation of the truth commending ourselves to every
  	man's conscience." 


  	                           COMMUNION, JUNE 4, 1899 

 6	    My Beloved Brethren: — Looking on this annual assem-
  	blage of human consciousness, — health, harmony, growth,
  	grandeur, and achievement, garlanded with glad faces,
 9	willing hands, and warm hearts, — who would say to-day,
  	"What a fond fool is hope"? The fruition of friendship,
  	the world's arms outstretched to us, heart meeting heart
12	across continents and oceans, bloodless sieges and tear-
  	less triumphs, the "well done" already yours, and the
  	undone waiting only your swift hands, — these are
15	enough to make this hour glad. What more abounds
  	and abides in the hearts of these hearers and speakers,
  	pen may not tell. 
18	    Nature reflects man and art pencils him, but it remains
  	for Science to reveal man to man; and between these lines
  	of thought is written in luminous letters, O man, what
21	art thou? Where art thou? Whence and whither? And
  	what shall the answer be? Expressive silence, or with
  	finger pointing upward, — Thither! Then produce thy
24	records, time-table, log, traveller's companion, et cetera,
  	and prove fairly the facts relating to the thitherward, — 
  	the rate of speed, the means of travel, and the number
27	en route. Now what have you learned? The mystery
  	of godliness — God made "manifest in the flesh," seen
  	of men, and spiritually understood; and the mystery of
30	iniquity — how to separate the tares from the wheat,
  	that they consume in their own fires and no longer
 
                        Communion, June 4, 1899                          125


 1	kindle altars for human sacrifice. Have you learned to
  	conquer sin, false affections, motives, and aims, — to be
 3	not only sayers but doers of the law? 
  	    Brethren, our annual meeting is a grave guardian. It
  	requires you to report progress, to refresh memory, to
 6	rejuvenate the branches and to vivify the buds, to bend
  	upward the tendrils and to incline the vine towards the
  	parent trunk. You come from feeding your flocks, big
 9	with promise; and you come with the sling of Israel's
  	chosen one to meet the Goliaths. 
  	    I have only to dip my pen in my heart to say, All honor
12	to the members of our Board of Lectureship connected
  	with The Mother Church. Loyal to the divine Principle
  	they so ably vindicate, they earn their laurels. History
15	will record their words, and their works will follow
  	them. When reading their lectures, I have felt the touch
  	of the spirit of the Mars' Hill orator, which always
18	thrills the soul. 
  	    The members of the Board of Education, under the
  	auspices of the Massachusetts Metaphysical College, have
21	acquitted themselves nobly. The students in my last
  	class in 1898 are stars in my crown of rejoicing. 
  	    We are deeply grateful that the church militant is
24	looking into the subject of Christian Science, for Zion
  	must put on her beautiful garments — her bridal robes. 
  	The hour is come; the bride (Word) is adorned, and lo,
27	the bridegroom cometh! Are our lamps trimmed and
  	burning? 
  	    The doom of the Babylonish woman, referred to in Reve-
30	lation, is being fulfilled. This woman, "drunken with the
  	blood of the saints, and with the blood of the martyrs
  	of Jesus," "drunk with the wine of her fornication,"
 
                                         Miscellany                                       126


 1	would enter even the church, — the body of Christ, Truth;
  	and, retaining the heart of the harlot and the purpose
 3	of the destroying angel, would pour wormwood into the
  	waters — the disturbed human mind — to drown the
  	strong swimmer struggling for the shore, — aiming for
 6	Truth, — and if possible, to poison such as drink of the
  	living water. But the recording angel, standing with
  	"right foot upon the sea, and his left foot on the earth,"
 9	has in his hand a book open (ready to be read), which un-
  	covers and kills this mystery of iniquity and interprets the
  	mystery of godliness, — how the first is finished and the
12	second is no longer a mystery or a miracle, but a marvel,
  	casting out evil and healing the sick. And a voice was
  	heard, saying, "Come out of her, my people" (hearken
15	not to her lies), "that ye receive not of her plagues.  For
  	her sins have reached unto heaven, and God hath remem-
  	bered her iniquities . . . double unto her double accord-
18	ing to her works:  in the cup which she hath filled fill
  	to her double . . . for she saith in her heart, I . . . am
  	no widow, . . . Therefore shall her plagues come in one
21	day, death, and mourning, and famine; . . . for strong is
  	the Lord God who judgeth her." That which the Rev-
  	elator saw in spiritual vision will be accomplished. The
24	Babylonish woman is fallen, and who should mourn
  	over the widowhood of lust, of her that "is become the
  	habitation of devils, and the hold of every foul spirit,
27	and a cage of every unclean . . . bird"? 
  	    One thing is eternally here; it reigns supreme to-day,
  	to-morrow, forever. We need it in our homes, at our fire-
30	sides, on our altars, for with it win we the race of the
  	centuries. We have it only as we live it. This is that
  	needful one thing — divine Science, whereby thought is
 
                        Communion, June 4, 1899                          127


 1	spiritualized, reaching outward and upward to Science in
  	Christianity, Science in medicine, in physics, and in
 3	metaphysics. 
  	    Happy are the people whose God is All-in-all, who ask
  	only to be judged according to their works, who live to
 6	love. We thank the Giver of all good for the marvellous
  	speed of the chariot-wheels of Truth and for the steadfast,
  	calm coherence in the ranks of Christian Science. 
 9	    On comparison, it will be found that Christian Science
  	possesses more of Christ's teachings and example than
  	all other religions since the first century. Comparing
12	our scientific system of metaphysical therapeutics with
  	materia medica, we find that divine metaphysics com-
  	pletely overshadows and overwhelms materia medica, even
15	as Aaron's rod swallowed up the rods of the magicians
  	of Egypt. I deliberately declare that when I was in prac-
  	tice, out of one hundred cases I healed ninety-nine to
18	the ten of materia medica. 
  	    We should thank God for persecution and for prosecu-
  	tion, if from these ensue a purer Protestantism and mono-
21	theism for the latter days of the nineteenth century. A
  	siege of the combined centuries, culminating in fierce attack,
  	cannot demolish our strongholds. The forts of Christian
24	Science, garrisoned by God's chosen ones, can never sur-
  	render. Unlike Russia's armament, ours is not costly as
  	men count cost, but it is rich beyond price, staunch and
27	indestructible on land or sea; it is not curtailed in peace,
  	surrendered in conquest, nor laid down at the feet of
  	progress through the hands of omnipotence. And why? 
30	Because it is "on earth peace, good will toward men," — 
  	a cover and a defence adapted to all men, all nations,
  	all times, climes, and races. I cannot quench my
 
                                         Miscellany                                       128


 1	desire to say this; and words are not vain when the
  	depth of desire can find no other outlet to liberty. 
 3	"Therefore . . . let us go on unto perfection; not laying
  	again the foundation of repentance from dead works."
  	(Hebrews 6 : 1.) 
 6	    A coroner's inquest, a board of health, or class legisla-
  	tion is less than the Constitution of the United States, and
  	infinitely less than God's benign government, which is
 9	"no respecter of persons." Truth crushed to earth springs
  	spontaneously upward, and whispers to the breeze man's
  	inalienable birthright — Liberty. "Where the Spirit of
12	the Lord is, there is liberty." God is everywhere. No
  	crown nor sceptre nor rulers rampant can quench the vital
  	heritage of freedom — man's right to adopt a religion,
15	to employ a physician, to live or to die according to the
  	dictates of his own rational conscience and enlightened
  	understanding. Men cannot punish a man for suicide;
18	God does that. 
  	    Christian Scientists abide by the laws of God and the
  	laws of the land; and, following the command of the
21	Master, they go into all the world, preaching the gospel
  	and healing the sick. Therefore be wise and harmless, for
  	without the former the latter were impracticable. A lack
24	of wisdom betrays Truth into the hands of evil as effec-
  	tually as does a subtle conspirator; the motive is not as
  	wicked, but the result is as injurious. Return not evil for
27	evil, but "overcome evil with good." Then, whatever
  	the shaft aimed at you or your practice may be, it will
  	fall powerless, and God will reward your enemies accord-
30	ing to their works. Watch, and pray daily that evil
  	suggestions, in whatever guise, take no root in your
  	thought nor bear fruit. Ofttimes examine yourselves, and
 
                        Communion, June 4, 1899                          129


 1	see if there be found anywhere a deterrent of Truth and
  	Love, and "hold fast that which is good." 
 3	    I reluctantly foresee great danger threatening our na-
  	tion, — imperialism, monopoly, and a lax system of relig-
  	ion. But the spirit of humanity, ethics, and Christianity
 6	sown broadcast — all concomitants of Christian Science
  	 — is taking strong hold of the public thought through-
  	out our beloved country and in foreign lands, and is
 9	tending to counteract the trend of mad ambition. 
  	    There is no night but in God's frown; there is no day
  	but in His smile. The oracular skies, the verdant earth
12	 — bird, brook, blossom, breeze, and balm — are richly
  	fraught with divine reflection. They come at Love's call. 
  	The nod of Spirit is nature's natal. 
15	    And how is man, seen through the lens of Spirit,
  	enlarged, and how counterpoised his origin from dust,
  	and how he presses to his original, never severed
18	from Spirit! O ye who leap disdainfully from this rock
  	of ages, return and plant thy steps in Christ, Truth,
  	"the stone which the builders rejected"! Then will
21	angels administer grace, do thy errands, and be thy
  	dearest allies. The divine law gives to man health
  	and life everlasting — gives a soul to Soul, a present
24	harmony wherein the good man's heart takes hold on
  	heaven, and whose feet can never be moved. These
  	are His green pastures beside still waters, where faith
27	mounts upward, expatiates, strengthens, and exults. 
  	    Lean not too much on your Leader. Trust God to
  	direct your steps. Accept my counsel and teachings only
30	as they include the spirit and the letter of the Ten Com-
  	mandments, the Beatitudes, and the teachings and
  	example of Christ Jesus. Refrain from public contro-
 
                                         Miscellany                                       130


1	versy; correct the false with the true — then leave the
  	latter to propagate. Watch and guard your own thoughts
 3	against evil suggestions and against malicious mental
  	malpractice, wholly disloyal to the teachings of Christian
  	Science. This hidden method of committing crime — 
 6	socially, physically, and morally — will ere long be un-
  	earthed and punished as it deserves. The effort of
  	disloyal students to blacken me and to keep my works
 9	from public recognition — students seeking only public
  	notoriety, whom I have assisted pecuniarily and striven to
  	uplift morally — has been made too many times and has
12	failed too often for me to fear it. The spirit of Truth is
  	the lever which elevates mankind. I have neither the
  	time nor the inclination to be continually pursuing a lie
15	 — the one evil or the evil one. Therefore I ask the help
  	of others in this matter, and I ask that according to
  	the Scriptures my students reprove, rebuke, and exhort. 
18	A lie left to itself is not so soon destroyed as it is with
  	the help of truth-telling. Truth never falters nor fails;
  	it is our faith that fails. 
21	    All published quotations from my works must have
  	the author's name added to them. Quotation-marks are
  	not sufficient. Borrowing from my copyrighted works,
24	without credit, is inadmissible. But I need not say this
  	to the loyal Christian Scientist — to him who keeps
  	the commandments. "Science and Health with Key to
27	the Scriptures" has an enormous strain put upon it,
  	being used as a companion to the Bible in all your
  	public ministrations, as teacher and as the embodiment
30	and substance of the truth that is taught; hence
  	my request, that you borrow little else from it, should
  	seem reasonable. 
 
                        Communion, June 4, 1899                          131


 1	    Beloved, that which purifies the affections also strength-
  	ens them, removes fear, subdues sin, and endues with
 3	divine power; that which refines character at the same
  	time humbles, exalts, and commands a man, and obedience
  	gives him courage, devotion, and attainment. For this
 6	hour, for this period, for spiritual sacrament, sacrifice,
  	and ascension, we unite in giving thanks. For the body
  	of Christ, for the life that we commemorate and would
 9	emulate, for the bread of heaven whereof if a man eat
  	"he shall live forever," for the cup red with loving resti-
  	tution, redemption, and inspiration, we give thanks. The
12	signet of the great heart, given to me in a little symbol,
  	seals the covenant of everlasting love. May apostate
  	praise return to its first love, above the symbol seize the
15	spirit, speak the "new tongue" — and may thought soar
  	and Soul be. 


  	  ADDRESS AT ANNUAL MEETING, JUNE 6, 1899 

18	    My Beloved Brethren: — I hope I shall not be found
  	disorderly, but I wish to say briefly that this meeting is
  	very joyous to me. Where God is we can meet, and where
21	God is we can never part. There is something suggestive
  	to me in this hour of the latter days of the nineteenth
  	century, fulfilling much of the divine law and the gospel. 
24	The divine law has said to us: "Bring ye all the tithes into
  	the storehouse, that there may be meat in mine house,
  	and prove me now herewith, saith the Lord of hosts, if I
27	will not open you the windows of heaven, and pour you
  	out a blessing, that there shall not be room enough to
  	receive it." 
30	    There is with us at this hour this great, great blessing;
  	and may I say with the consciousness of Mind that the
 
                                         Miscellany                                       132


 1	fulfilment of divine Love in our lives is the demand of
  	this hour — the special demand. We begin with the law
 3	as just announced, "Prove me now herewith, . . . if I will
  	not open you the windows of heaven, and pour you out a
  	blessing," and we go to the Gospels, and there we hear:
 6	"In the world ye shall have tribulation; but be of good
  	cheer; I have overcome the world." 
  	    The Christian Scientist knows that spiritual faith and
 9	understanding pass through the waters of Meribah here — 
  	bitter waters; but he also knows they embark for infinity
  	and anchor in omnipotence. 
12	    Oh, may this hour be prolific, and at this time and in
  	every heart may there come this benediction:  Thou hast
  	no longer to appeal to human strength, to strive with
15	agony; I am thy deliverer. "Of His own will begat He us
  	with the word of truth." Divine Love has strengthened
  	the hand and encouraged the heart of every member of this
18	large church. Oh, may these rich blessings continue and
  	be increased! Divine Love hath opened the gate Beau-
  	tiful to us, where we may see God and live, see good in
21	good, — God all, one, — one Mind and that divine; where
  	we may love our neighbor as ourselves, and bless our
  	enemies. 
24	    Divine Love will also rebuke and destroy disease, and
  	destroy the belief of life in matter. It will waken the
  	dreamer — the sinner, dreaming of pleasure in sin; the sick,
27	dreaming of suffering matter; the slothful, satisfied to
  	sleep and dream. Divine Love is our only physician,
  	and never loses a case. It binds up the broken-hearted;
30	heals the poor body, whose whole head is sick and whose
  	whole heart is faint; comforts such as mourn, wipes away
  	the unavailing, tired tear, brings back the wanderer to
 
                    Letter of the Pastor Emeritus                          133


 1	the Father's house in which are many mansions, many
  	welcomes, many pardons for the penitent. 
 3	    Ofttimes I think of this in the great light of the present,
  	the might and light of the present fulfilment. So shall
  	all earth's children at last come to acknowledge God, and
 6	be one; inhabit His holy hill, the God-crowned summit
  	of divine Science; the church militant rise to the church
  	triumphant, and Zion be glorified. 


 9	                          A QUESTION ANSWERED 

  	    My beloved church will not receive a Message from
  	me this summer, for my annual Message is swallowed
12	up in sundries already given out. These crumbs and
  	monads will feed the hungry, and the fragments gathered
  	therefrom should waken the sleeper, — "dead in tres-
15	passes and sins," — set the captive sense free from self's
  	sordid sequela; and one more round of old Sol give birth
  	to the sowing of Solomon. 
18	                                                     MARY BAKER EDDY 
  	PLEASANT VIEW, CONCORD, N. H.,
  	                 May 11, 1903 


21  	 LETTER OF THE PASTOR EMERITUS, JUNE, 1903 

  	    My Beloved Brethren: — I have a secret to tell you and
  	a question to ask. Do you know how much I love you
24	and the nature of this love? No:  then my sacred secret
  	is incommunicable, and we live apart. But, yes:  and
  	this inmost something becomes articulate, and my book
27	is not all you know of me. But your knowledge with
  	its magnitude of meaning uncovers my life, even as
  	your heart has discovered it. The spiritual bespeaks
 
                                         Miscellany                                       134


 1	our temporal history. Difficulty, abnegation, constant
  	battle against the world, the flesh, and evil, tell my long-
 3	kept secret — evidence a heart wholly in protest and
  	unutterable in love. 
  	    The unprecedented progress of Christian Science is pro-
 6	verbial, and we cannot be too grateful nor too humble for
  	this, inasmuch as our daily lives serve to enhance or to
  	stay its glory. To triumph in truth, to keep the faith
 9	individually and collectively, conflicting elements must
  	be mastered. Defeat need not follow victory. Joy over
  	good achievements and work well done should not
12	be eclipsed by some lost opportunity, some imperative
  	demand not yet met. 
  	    Truth, Life, and Love will never lose their claim on us. 
15	And here let me add: — 

  	            Truth happifies life in the hamlet or town;
  	           Life lessens all pride — its pomp and its frown — 
18	            Love comes to our tears like a soft summer shower,
  	           To beautify, bless, and inspire man's power. 



  	                    A  LETTER  FROM  MRS.  EDDY 

21	    At the Wednesday evening meeting of April 3, 1907,
  	in The First Church of Christ, Scientist, in Boston, the
  	First Reader, Mr. William D. McCrackan, read the fol-
24	lowing letter from Mrs. Eddy. In announcing this letter,
  	he said: —  
  	    "Permission has been secured from our beloved Leader
27	to read you a letter from her to me.  This letter is in
  	Mrs. Eddy's own handwriting, with which I have been
  	familiar for several years, and it shows her usual mental
30	and physical vigor." 
 
                             Letter to The Mother Church               135


 1	                                 Mrs. Eddy's Letter

  	    Beloved Student: — The wise man has said, "When I
 3	was a child, I spake as a child, I understood as a child,
  	I thought as a child:  but when I became a man, I put
  	away childish things." That this passage of Scripture
 6	and its concluding declaration may be applied to old age,
  	is a solace. 
  	    Perhaps you already know that I have heretofore per-
 9	sonally attended to my secular affairs, — to my income,
  	investments, deposits, expenditures, and to my employ-
  	ees. But the increasing demands upon my time and
12	labor, and my yearning for more peace in my advancing
  	years, have caused me to select a Board of Trustees to
  	take the charge of my property; namely, the Hon. Henry
15	M. Baker, Mr. Archibald McLellan, and Mr. Josiah E. 
  	Fernald. 
  	    As you are the First Reader of my church in Boston,
18	of about forty thousand members, I inform you of this,
  	the aforesaid transaction. 
  	                                Lovingly yours in Christ, 

21	                                                   MARY BAKER EDDY
  	PLEASANT VIEW, CONCORD, N. H.,
  	March 22, 1907 


24	             LETTER TO THE MOTHER CHURCH 

  	THE FIRST CHURCH OF CHRIST, SCIENTIST, BOSTON, MASS. 

  	    My Beloved Church: — Your love and fidelity cheer my
27	advancing years. As Christian Scientists you under-
  	stand the Scripture, "Fret not thyself because of evil-
  	doers;" also you spiritually and scientifically understand
30	that God is divine Love, omnipotent, omnipresent, in-
 
                                         Miscellany                                       136


 1	finite; hence it is enough for you and me to know that
  	our "Redeemer liveth" and intercedeth for us. 
 3	    At this period my demonstration of Christian Science
  	cannot be fully understood, theoretically; therefore
  	it is best explained by its fruits, and by the life of
 6	our Lord as depicted in the chapter Atonement and
  	Eucharist, in "Science and Health with Key to the
  	Scriptures." 
 9	                                                    MARY BAKER EDDY 
  	PLEASANT VIEW, CONCORD, N. H.,
  	                     April 2, 1907 


12	                                                CARD 

  	    I am pleased to say that the following members con-
  	stitute the Board of Trustees who own my property: —  

15	    1. The Hon. Henry M. Baker, who won a suit at
  	law in Washington, D. C., for which it is alleged he
  	was paid the highest fee ever received by a native of
18	New Hampshire. 
  	    2. Archibald McLellan, editor-in-chief of the Christian
  	Science periodicals, circulating in the five grand divisions
21	of our globe; also in Canada, Australia, etc. 
  	    3. Josiah E. Fernald, justice of the peace and president
  	of the National State Capital Bank, Concord, N. H. 

24	    To my aforesaid Trustees I have committed the hard
  	earnings of my pen, — the fruits of honest toil, the labor
  	that is known by its fruits, — benefiting the human race;
27	and I have so done that I may have more peace, and time
  	for spiritual thought and the higher criticism. 
  	                                                  MARY BAKER EDDY
30	PLEASANT VIEW, CONCORD, N. H.,
  	                     April 3, 1907 
 
                                 Mrs. Eddy’s Affidavit                        137


 1	                          MRS. EDDY'S AFFIDAVIT 

  	    The following affidavit, in the form of a letter from
 3	Mrs. Eddy to Judge Robert N. Chamberlin of the Superior
  	Court, was filed in the office of the Clerk of the Court,
  	Saturday, May 18. The Boston Globe, referring to this
 6	document, speaks of it as, "in the main, an example of
  	crisp, clear, plain-speaking English." The entire letter is
  	in Mrs. Eddy's own handwriting and is characteristic in
 9	both substance and penmanship: —  


  	HON. JUDGE CHAMBERLIN, CONCORD, N.H. 

  	    Respected Sir: — It is over forty years that I have
12	attended personally to my secular affairs, to my in-
  	come, investments, deposits, expenditures, and to my
  	employees. I have personally selected all my invest-
15	ments, except in one or two instances, and have paid for
  	the same. 
  	    The increasing demands upon my time, labors, and
18	thought, and yearning for more peace and to have my
  	property and affairs carefully taken care of for the
  	persons and purposes I have designated by my last will,
21	influenced me to select a Board of Trustees to take charge
  	of my property; namely, the Hon. Henry M. Baker,
  	Mr. Archibald McLellan, Mr. Josiah E. Fernald. I
24	had contemplated doing this before the present proceed-
  	ings were brought or I knew aught about them, and I
  	had consulted Lawyer Streeter about the method. 
27	    I selected said Trustees because I had implicit con-
  	fidence in each one of them as to honesty and business
  	capacity. No person influenced me to make this selec-
30	tion. I find myself able to select the Trustees I need
 
                                         Miscellany                                      138


 1	without the help of others. I gave them my property to
  	take care of because I wanted it protected and myself
 3	relieved of the burden of doing this. They have agreed
  	with me to take care of my property and I consider this
  	agreement a great benefit to me already. 
 6	    This suit was brought without my knowledge and is
  	being carried on contrary to my wishes. I feel that it
  	is not for my benefit in any way, but for my injury,
 9	and I know it was not needed to protect my person or
  	property. The present proceedings test my trust in
  	divine Love. My personal reputation is assailed and
12	some of my students and trusted personal friends are
  	cruelly, unjustly, and wrongfully accused. 
  	    Mr. Calvin A. Frye and other students often ask me
15	to receive persons whom I desire to see but decline to
  	receive solely because I find that I cannot "serve two
  	masters." I cannot be a Christian Scientist except I
18	leave all for Christ. 
  	    Trusting that I have not exceeded the bounds of pro-
  	priety in the statements herein made by me,
21	                            I remain most respectfully yours, 
  	                                                 MARY BAKER EDDY

  	PLEASANT VIEW, CONCORD, N. H.,
24	                    May 16, 1907 


  	STATE OF NEW HAMPSHIRE, Merrimack, ss. 

  	    On this sixteenth day of May, 1907, personally appeared
27	Mary Baker Eddy and made oath that the statements
  	contained in the annexed letter directed to Honorable
  	Judge Chamberlin and dated May 16, 1907, are true. 
30	    Before me:                         ALLEN HOLLIS,
  	                                                        Justice of the Peace 
 
                                   A Word to the Wise                        139


 1	                                              NOTA BENE 

  	    Beloved Students: — Rest assured that your Leader is
 3	living, loving, acting, enjoying. She is neither dead nor
  	plucked up by the roots, but she is keenly alive to the
  	reality of living, and safely, soulfully founded upon
 6	the rock, Christ Jesus, even the spiritual idea of Life,
  	with its abounding, increasing, advancing footsteps of
  	progress, primeval faith, hope, love. 
 9	    Like the verdure and evergreen that flourish when
  	trampled upon, the Christian Scientist thrives in adver-
  	sity; his is a life-lease of hope, home, heaven; his idea
12	is nearing the Way, the Truth, and the Life, when mis-
  	represented, belied, and trodden upon. Justice, honesty,
  	cannot be abjured; their vitality involves Life, — calm,
15	irresistible, eternal. 


  	                                A WORD TO THE WISE 

  	    My Beloved Brethren: — When I asked you to dispense
18	with the Executive Members' meeting, the purpose of my
  	request was sacred. It was to turn your sense of worship
  	from the material to the spiritual, the personal to the
21	impersonal, the denominational to the doctrinal, yea,
  	from the human to the divine. 
  	    Already you have advanced from the audible to the
24	inaudible prayer; from the material to the spiritual
  	communion; from drugs to Deity; and you have been
  	greatly recompensed. Rejoice and be exceedingly glad,
27	for so doth the divine Love redeem your body from dis-
  	ease; your being from sensuality; your soul from sense;
  	your life from death. 
 
                                         Miscellany                                      140


 1	    Of this abounding and abiding spiritual understand-
  	ing the prophet Isaiah said, "And I will bring the blind
 3	by a way that they knew not; I will lead them in
  	paths that they have not known:  I will make dark-
  	ness light before them, and crooked things straight.  
 6	These things will I do unto them, and not forsake
  	them." 
  	                                            MARY BAKER EDDY
 9	CHESTNUT HILL, MASS. 


  	                                     [Boston Globe] 
  	                   ABOLISHING THE COMMUNION 

12	    In a letter addressed to Christian Scientists the Rev. 
  	Mary Baker Eddy explains that dropping the annual com-
  	munion service of The First Church of Christ, Scientist,
15	in Boston, need not debar distant members from attend-
  	ing occasionally The Mother Church. The following is
  	Mrs. Eddy's letter: —  

18	    Beloved Christian Scientists: — Take courage. God is
  	leading you onward and upward. Relinquishing a ma-
  	terial form of communion advances it spiritually. 
21	The material form is a "Suffer it to be so now," and
  	is abandoned so soon as God's Way-shower, Christ,
  	points the advanced step. This instructs us how to
24	be abased and how to abound. 
  	    Dropping the communion of The Mother Church
  	does not prevent its distant members from occasionally
27	attending this church. 
  	                                                MARY BAKER EDDY 	
       CHESTNUT HILL, MASS.,
30	          June 21, 1908 
 
                  Communion Season  is Abolished                141


 1	                                         [Boston Globe]
  	           COMMUNION SEASON IS ABOLISHED 

 3	    The general communion service of the Christian Science
  	denomination, held annually in The First Church of
  	Christ, Scientist, in this city, has been abolished by
 6	order of Mrs. Mary Baker Eddy. The services attended
  	last Sunday [June 14] by ten thousand persons were thus
  	the last to be held. Of late years members of the church
 9	outside of Boston have not been encouraged to attend the
  	communion seasons except on the triennial gatherings,
  	the next of which would have been held next year. 
12	    The announcement in regard to the services was made
  	last night [June 21] by Alfred Farlow of the publication
  	committee as follows: —  

15	    The First Church of Christ, Scientist, in Boston, has
  	taken steps to abolish its famous communion seasons. 
  	In former years, the annual communion season of the
18	Boston church has offered an occasion for the gathering
  	of vast multitudes of Christian Scientists from all parts
  	of the world. According to the following statement, which
21	Mrs. Eddy has just given out to the press, these gather-
  	ings will be discontinued: —  

  	    "The house of The Mother Church seats only five thou-
24	sand people, and its membership includes forty-eight
  	thousand communicants, hence the following: —  
  	    "The branch churches continue their communion sea-
27	sons, but there shall be no more communion season in
  	The Mother Church that has blossomed into spiritual
  	beauty, communion universal and divine. 'For who
 
                                         Miscellany                                      142


 1	hath known the mind of the Lord, that he may instruct
  	him? But we have the mind of Christ.' (1 Corinthians,
 3	2 : 16.)"

  	    [Mrs. Eddy has only abolished the disappointment of
  	communicants who come long distances and then find no
 6	seats in The Mother Church. — EDITOR Sentinel.] 


  	                               MRS. EDDY'S REPLY 

  	JUDGE CLIFFORD P. SMITH, LL.B., C.S.B.,
 9	First Reader, The Mother Church, Boston, Mass.   

  	    Beloved Christian Scientist: — Accept my thanks for
  	your approval of abolishing the communion season of
12	The Mother Church.  I sought God's guidance in doing
  	it, but the most important events are criticized. 
  	    The Mother Church communion season was liter-
15	ally a communion of branch church communicants
  	which might in time lose its sacredness and merge into
  	a meeting for greetings.  My beloved brethren may
18	some time learn this and rejoice with me, as they so
  	often have done, over a step higher in their passage
  	from sense to Soul.  
21	                                          Most truly yours, 
  	                                              MARY BAKER EDDY
  	BOX G, BROOKLINE, MASS.,
24	           June 24, 1908 


  	THE CHRISTIAN SCIENCE BOARD OF DIRECTORS 

  	    Beloved Students: — I thank you for your kind invi-
27	tation to be present at the annual meeting of The
  	Mother Church on June 7, 1909.  I will attend the
 
                          Mrs. Eddy’s Statements                         143


 1	meeting, but not in propria persona.  Watch and pray
  	that God directs your meetings and your lives, and your
 3	Leader will then be sure that they are blessed in their
  	results.  
  	                                            Lovingly yours, 
 6	BROOKLINE, MASS.,                     MARY BAKER EDDY
  	June 5, 1909 


  	                         MRS. EDDY'S STATEMENTS 

 9	    To Whom It May Concern: — I have the pleasure to
  	report to one and all of my beloved friends and followers
  	that I exist in the flesh, and am seen daily by the mem-
12	bers of my household and by those with whom I have
  	appointments.   
  	    Above all this fustian of either denying or asserting the
15	personality and presence of Mary Baker Eddy, stands
  	the eternal fact of Christian Science and the honest history
  	of its Discoverer and Founder.  It is self-evident that
18	the discoverer of an eternal truth cannot be a temporal
  	fraud.   
  	    The Cause of Christian Science is prospering through-
21	out the world and stands forever as an eternal and de-
  	monstrable Science, and I do not regard this attack upon
  	me as a trial, for when these things cease to bless they
24	will cease to occur.   
  	    "And we know that all things work together for good
  	to them that love God, to them who are the called
27	according to His purpose. . . . What shall we then say
  	to these things? If God be for us, who can be against
  	us?"   
30	                                              MARY BAKER EDDY
  	CHESTNUT HILL, MASS.,
  	            June 7, 1909 
 
                                         Miscellany                                      144


 1	    Mrs. Eddy also sent the following letter to the mem-
  	bers of her church in Concord, N. H.: —  


 3	FIRST CHURCH OF CHRIST, SCIENTIST, CONCORD, N.H.   

  	    My Beloved Brethren: — Give yourselves no fear and
  	spare not a moment's thought to lies afloat that I am sick,
 6	helpless, or an invalid.  The public report that I am in
  	either of the aforesaid conditions is utterly false.  
  	                                           With love, ever yours, 
 9	                                                   MARY BAKER EDDY
  	BOX G, BROOKLINE, MASS.,
  	          June 7, 1909
?

                    Chapter V 

  	CHRISTIAN SCIENCE HALL, CONCORD, N.H.

 1	                                     IN RETROSPECT
  	                                         
         My Dear Editors: — You are by this time ac-
 3	quainted with the small item that in October, 1897,
  	I proposed to one of Concord's best builders the plan for
  	Christian Science Hall in Concord, N. H. He drew the
 6	plan, showed it to me, and I accepted it. From that
  	time, October 29, 1897, until the remodelling of the house
  	was finished, I inspected the work every day, suggested
 9	the details outside and inside from the foundations to
  	the tower, and saw them carried out. One day the car-
  	penters' foreman said to me: "I want to be let off for
12	a few days.  I do not feel able to keep about.  I am
  	feeling an old ailment my mother had." I healed him
  	on the spot. He remained at work, and the next morn-
15	ing said to Mr. George H. Moore of Concord, "I am as
  	well as I ever was." 
  	    Within the past year and two months, I have worked
18	even harder than usual, but I cannot go upon the plat-
  	form and still be at home attending to the machinery
  	which keeps the wheels revolving. This well-known
21	fact makes me the servant of the race — and gladly
  	thus, if in this way I can serve equally my friends and
  	my enemies. 
 
                                                          Miscellany                                   146


 1	    In explanation of my dedicatory letter to the Chicago
  	church (see page 177), I will say:  It is understood by all
 3	Christians that Jesus spoke the truth. He said: "They
  	shall take up serpents; and if they drink any deadly
  	thing, it shall not hurt them." I believe this saying
 6	because I understand it, but its verity has not been
  	acknowledged since the third century. 
  	    The statement in my letter to the church in Chicago,
 9	in substance as follows, has been quoted and criticized:
  	"If wisdom lengthens my sum of years to fourscore, I
  	may then be even younger than now." 
12	    Few believe this saying. Few believe that Christian
  	Science contains infinitely more than has been demon-
  	strated, or that the altitude of its highest propositions has
15	not yet been reached. The heights of the great Naza-
  	rene's sayings are not fully scaled. Yet his immortal
  	words and my poor prophecy, if they are true at all, are
18	as true to-day as they will be to-morrow. I am convinced
  	of the absolute truth of his sayings and of their present
  	application to mankind, and I am equally sure that what
21	I wrote is true, although it has not been demonstrated
  	in this age. 
  	    Christian Scientists hold as a vital point that the beliefs
24	of mortals tip the scale of being, morally and physically,
  	either in the right or in the wrong direction. Therefore
  	a Christian Scientist never mentally or audibly takes
27	the side of sin, disease, or death. Others who take the
  	side of error do it ignorantly or maliciously. The Chris-
  	tian Scientist voices the harmonious and eternal, and
30	nothing else. He lays his whole weight of thought,
  	tongue, and pen in the divine scale of being — for
  	health and holiness. 
 
                                             Second Sunday Service                     147


 1	  SECOND SUNDAY SERVICE, DECEMBER 12, 1897 

  	    Friends and Brethren: — There are moments when at
 3	the touch of memory the past comes forth like a pageant
  	and the present is prophetic. Over a half century ago,
  	between the morning and afternoon services of the First
 6	Congregational Church, the grand old elm on North State
  	Street flung its foliage in kindly shelter over my child-
  	hood's Sunday noons. And now, at this distant day, I
 9	have provided for you a modest hall, in which to assemble
  	as a sort of Christian Science kindergarten for teaching
  	the "new tongue" of the gospel with "signs following,"
12	of which St. Mark prophesies. 
  	    May this little sanctum be preserved sacred to the
  	memory of this pure purpose, and subserve it. Let
15	the Bible and the Christian Science textbook preach the
  	gospel which heals the sick and enlightens the people's
  	sense of Christian Science. This ministry, reaching the
18	physical, moral, and spiritual needs of humanity, will,
  	in the name of Almighty God, speak the truth that
  	to-day, as in olden time, is found able to heal both sin
21	and disease. 
  	    I have purchased a pleasant place for you, and prepared
  	for your use work-rooms and a little hall, which are already
24	dedicated to Christ's service, since Christian Scientists
  	never stop ceremoniously to dedicate halls. I shall be
  	with you personally very seldom. I have a work to do
27	that, in the words of our Master, "ye know not of." 
  	From the interior of Africa to the utmost parts of the earth,
  	the sick and the heavenly homesick or hungry hearts are
30	calling on me for help, and I am helping them. You have
  	less need of me than have they, and you must not expect
 
                                                          Miscellany                                   148


 1	me further to do your pioneer work in this city. Faithfully
  	and more than ever persistently, you are now, through
 3	the providence of God, called to do your part wisely and
  	to let your faith be known by your works. All that we
  	ask of any people is to judge our doctrine by its fruits. 
 6	May the good folk of Concord have this opportunity,
  	and may the God of all grace, truth, and love be and abide
  	with you henceforth. 


 9	 ADDRESS TO THE CONCORD CHURCH, FEBRUARY, 1899 

  	    My Beloved Brethren: — In the annals of our denomina-
  	tion this church becomes historic, having completed
12	its organization February 22 — Washington's birthday. 
  	Memorable date, all unthought of till the day had passed! 
  	Then we beheld the omen, — religious liberty, — the
15	Father of the universe and the father of our nation in
  	concurrence. 
  	    To-day, with the large membership of seventy-four com-
18	municants, you have met to praise God. I, as usual at
  	home and alone, am with you in spirit, joining in your
  	rejoicing, and my heart is asking:  What are the angels say-
21	ing or singing of this dear little flock, and what is each
  	heart in this house repeating, and what is being recorded
  	of this meeting as with the pen of an angel? 
24	    Bear in mind always that Christianity is not alone a
  	gift, but that it is a growth Christward; it is not a creed
  	or dogma, — a philosophical phantasm, — nor the opinions
27	of a sect struggling to gain power over contending sects
  	and scourging the sect in advance of it. Christianity is
  	the summons of divine Love for man to be Christlike — 
30	to emulate the words and the works of our great Master. 
 
                                      Address, February, 1899                       149


 1	To attain to these works, men must know somewhat of
  	the divine Principle of Jesus' life-work, and must prove
 3	their knowledge by doing as he bade: "Go, and do thou
  	likewise." 
  	    We know Principle only through Science. The Prin-
 6	ciple of Christ is divine Love, resistless Life and Truth. 
  	Then the Science of the Principle must be Christlike,
  	or Christian Science. More than regal is the majesty
 9	of the meekness of the Christ-principle; and its might is
  	the ever-flowing tides of truth that sweep the universe,
  	create and govern it; and its radiant stores of knowl-
12	edge are the mysteries of exhaustless being. Seek ye
  	these till you make their treasures yours. 
  	    When a young man vainly boasted, "I am wise, for I
15	have conversed with many wise men," Epictetus made
  	answer, "And I with many rich men, but I am not rich." 
  	The richest blessings are obtained by labor. A vessel
18	full must be emptied before it can be refilled. Lawyers
  	may know too much of human law to have a clear per-
  	ception of divine justice, and divines be too deeply read
21	in scholastic theology to appreciate or to demonstrate
  	Christian charity. Losing the comprehensive in the
  	technical, the Principle in its accessories, cause in effect,
24	and faith in sight, we lose the Science of Christianity, — 
  	a predicament quite like that of the man who could not
  	see London for its houses. 
27	    Clouds parsimonious of rain, that swing in the sky with
  	dumb thunderbolts, are seen and forgotten in the same
  	hour; while those with a mighty rush, which waken the
30	stagnant waters and solicit every root and every leaf with
  	the treasures of rain, ask no praising. Remember, thou
  	canst be brought into no condition, be it ever so severe,
 
                                                          Miscellany                                   150


 1	where Love has not been before thee and where its tender
  	lesson is not awaiting thee. Therefore despair not nor
 3	murmur, for that which seeketh to save, to heal, and to
  	deliver, will guide thee, if thou seekest this guidance. 
  	    Pliny gives the following description of the character of
 6	true greatness: "Doing what deserves to be written, and
  	writing what deserves to be read; and rendering the world
  	happier and better for having lived in it." Strive thou
 9	for the joy and crown of such a pilgrimage — the service
  	of such a mission. 
  	    A heart touched and hallowed by one chord of Christian
12	Science, can accomplish the full scale; but this heart must
  	be honest and in earnest and never weary of struggling to
  	be perfect — to reflect the divine Life, Truth, and Love. 
15	    Stand by the limpid lake, sleeping amid willowy banks
  	dyed with emerald. See therein the mirrored sky and the
  	moon ablaze with her mild glory. This will stir your
18	heart. Then, in speechless prayer, ask God to enable you
  	to reflect God, to become His own image and likeness,
  	even the calm, clear, radiant reflection of Christ's glory,
21	healing the sick, bringing the sinner to repentance, and
  	raising the spiritually dead in trespasses and sins to life
  	in God. Jesus said: "If ye abide in me, and my words
24	abide in you, ye shall ask what ye will, and it shall be
  	done unto you." 
  	    Beloved in Christ, what our Master said unto his
27	disciples, when he sent them forth to heal the sick and
  	preach the gospel, I say unto you: "Be ye therefore wise
  	as serpents, and harmless as doves." Then, if the wis-
30	dom you manifest causes Christendom or the disclaimer
  	against God to call this "a subtle fraud," "let your peace
  	return to you." 
 
                                    Message, April 19, 1899                          151


 1	    I am patient with the newspaper wares and the
  	present schoolboy epithets and attacks of a portion of
 3	Christendom:
  	    (1) Because I sympathize with their ignorance of
  	Christian Science:
 6	    (2) Because I know that no Christian can or does
  	understand this Science and not love it:
  	    (3) Because these attacks afford opportunity for ex-
 9	plaining Christian Science:
  	    (4) Because it is written: "The wrath of man shall
  	praise Thee:  the remainder of wrath shalt Thou restrain." 
12	    Rest assured that the injustice done by press and pulpit
  	to this denomination of Christians will cease, when it no
  	longer blesses this denomination. "This I know; for God
15	is for me" (Psalms). And in the words of St. Paul, "If
  	God be for us, who can be against us?" 

  	                     "Pass ye the proud fane by,
18	                        The vaulted aisles by flaunting folly trod,
  	                     And 'neath the temple of uplifted sky — 
  	                        Go forth, and worship God." 



21	                    MESSAGE, APRIL 19, 1899 

  	               SUBJECT: “NOT MATTER, BUT SPIRIT”

  	    My Beloved Brethren: — We learn from the Scrip-
24	tures that the Baalites or sun-worshippers failed to
  	look "through nature up to nature's God," thus missing
  	the discovery of all cause and effect. They were content
27	to look no higher than the symbol. This departure from
  	Spirit, this worshipping of matter in the name of nature,
  	was idolatry then and is idolatry now. When human
30	thought discerned its idolatrous tendencies, it took a step
 
                                                          Miscellany                                   152


 1	higher; but it immediately turned to another form of
  	idolatry, and, worshipping person instead of Principle,
 3	anchored its faith in troubled waters. At that period,
  	the touch of Jesus' robe and the handkerchief of St. 
  	Paul were supposed to heal the sick, and our Master
 6	declared, "Thy faith hath made thee whole." The
  	medicine-man, far lower in the scale of thought, said,
  	"My material tonic has strengthened you." By reposing
 9	faith in man and in matter, the human race has not
  	yet reached the understanding of God, the conception
  	of Spirit and its all-power. 
12	    The restoration of pure Christianity rests solely on
  	spiritual understanding, spiritual worship, spiritual power. 
  	Ask thyself, Do I enter by the door and worship only
15	Spirit and spiritually, or do I climb up some other way? 
  	Do I understand God as Love, the divine Principle of all
  	that really is, the infinite good, than which there is none
18	else and in whom is all? Unless this be so, the blind is
  	leading the blind, and both will stumble into doubt and
  	darkness, even as the ages have shown. To-day, if ye
21	would hear His voice, listen to His Word and serve no
  	other gods. Then the divine Principle of good, that we
  	call God, will be found an ever-present help in all things,
24	and Christian Science will be understood. It will also be
  	seen that this God demands all our faith and love; that
  	matter, man, or woman can never heal you nor pardon a
27	single sin; while God, the divine Principle of nature and
  	man, when understood and demonstrated, is found to be
  	the remote, predisposing, and present cause of all that is
30	rightly done. 
  	    I have the sweet satisfaction of sending to you weekly
  	flowers that my skilful florist has coaxed into loveliness
 
                                    Message, April 19, 1899                          153


 1	despite our winter snows. Also I hear that the loving
  	hearts and hands of the Christian Scientists in Concord
 3	send these floral offerings in my name to the sick and
  	suffering. Now, if these kind hearts will only do this in
  	Christ's name, the power of Truth and Love will fulfil the
 6	law in righteousness. The healing and the gospel ministry
  	of my students in Concord have come to fulfil the whole
  	law. Unto "the angel of the church in Philadelphia,"
 9	the church of brotherly love, "these things saith He
  	that is holy." 
  	    To-day our great Master would say to the aged gentle-
12	man healed from the day my flowers visited his bedside:
  	Thy faith hath healed thee. The flowers were imbued
  	and associated with no intrinsic healing qualities from my
15	poor personality. The scientific, healing faith is a saving
  	faith; it keeps steadfastly the great and first command-
  	ment, "Thou shalt have no other gods before me" — no
18	other than the spiritual help of divine Love. Faith in
  	aught else misguides the understanding, ignores the power
  	of God, and, in the words of St. Paul, appeals to an un-
21	known power "whom therefore ye ignorantly worship." 
  	This trembling and blind faith, in the past as in the present,
  	seeks personality for support, unmindful of the divine law
24	of Love, which can be understood, the Principle of which
  	works intelligently as the divine Mind, not as matter,
  	casting out evil and healing the sick. 
27	    Christian Science healing is "the Spirit and the bride,"
  	 — the Word and the wedding of this Word to all human
  	thought and action, — that says:  Come, and I will give
30	thee rest, peace, health, holiness. The sweet flowers
  	should be to us His apostles, pointing away from matter
  	and man up to the one source, divine Life and Love, in
 
                                                          Miscellany                                   154


 1	whom is all salvation from sin, disease, and death. The
  	Science of all healing is based on Mind — the power of
 3	Truth over error. It is not the person who gives the
  	drug nor the drug itself that heals, but it is the law of
  	Life understood by the practitioner as transcending the
 6	law of death. 
  	    I shall scarcely venture to send flowers to this little hall
  	if they can be made to infringe the divine law of Love
 9	even in thought. Send flowers and all things fair and
  	comforting to the dear sick, but remember it is not he
  	who gives the flowers that confers the blessing, but
12	"my Spirit, saith the Lord;" for "in Him was life," and
  	that life "was the light of men." 


  	     FIRST ANNUAL MEETING, JANUARY 11, 1900 

15	    My Beloved Brethren: — At this, your first annual
  	meeting, permit me to congratulate this little church in
  	our city, weaving the new-old vesture in which to appear
18	and to clothe the human race. Carlyle wrote: "Wouldst
  	thou plant for eternity, then plant into the deep infinite
  	faculties of man." "If the poor . . . toil that we have food,
21	must not the high and glorious toil for him in return, that
  	he have light, . . . freedom, immortality?" I agree with
  	him; and in our era of the world I welcome the means and
24	methods, light and truth, emanating from the pulpit and
  	press. Altogether it makes the church militant, embodied
  	in a visible communion, the foreshadowing of the church
27	triumphant. Communing heart with heart, mind with
  	mind, soul with soul, wherein and whereby we are looking
  	heavenward, is not looking nor gravitating earthward,
30	take it in whatever sense you may. Such communing
 
                                    Message, April 19, 1899                          155


 1	uplifts man's being; it makes healing the sick and reform-
  	ing the sinner a mutual aid society, which is effective here
 3	and now. 
  	    May this dear little church, nestled so near my heart
  	and native hills, be steadfast in Christ, always abounding
 6	in love and good works, having unfaltering faith in the
  	prophecies, promises, and proofs of Holy Writ. May this
  	church have one God, one Christ, and that one the God and
 9	Saviour whom the Scriptures declare. May it catch the
  	early trumpet-call, take step with the twentieth century,
  	leave behind those things that are behind, lay down the
12	low laurels of vainglory, and, pressing forward in the on-
  	ward march of Truth, run in joy, health, holiness, the
  	race set before it, till, home at last, it finds the full fru-
15	ition of its faith, hope, and prayer. 


  	                              EASTER MESSAGE, 1902 

  	    Beloved Brethren: — May this glad Easter morn find
18	the members of this dear church having a pure peace, a
  	fresh joy, a clear vision of heaven here, — heaven within
  	us, — and an awakened sense of the risen Christ. May
21	long lines of light span the horizon of their hope and
  	brighten their faith with a dawn that knows no twilight
  	and no night. May those who discourse music to-day,
24	sing as the angels heaven's symphonies that come to
  	earth. 
  	    May the dear Sunday School children always be gather-
27	ing Easter lilies of love with happy hearts and ripening
  	goodness. To-day may they find some sweet scents and
  	beautiful blossoms in their Leader's love, which she sends
30	to them this glad morn in the flowers and the cross from
  	Pleasant View, smiling upon them. 
 
                                                          Miscellany                                   156


 1	                ANNUAL MEETING, JANUARY 6, 1905 

  	    Beloved Brethren: — You will accept my gratitude for
 3	your dear letter, and allow me to reply in words of the
  	Scripture: "I know whom I have believed, and am per-
  	suaded that He is able" — "able to do exceeding abun-
 6	dantly above all that we ask or think," "able to make
  	all grace abound toward you; that ye, always hav-
  	ing all sufficiency in all things, may abound to every
 9	good work," "able to keep that which I have com-
  	mitted unto Him against that day." 
  	    When Jesus directed his disciples to prepare for the
12	material passover, which spiritually speaking is the pass-
  	over from sense to Soul, he bade them say to the good-
  	man of the house: "The Master saith unto thee, Where
15	is the guestchamber, where I shall eat the passover with
  	my disciples? and he shall show you a large upper room
  	furnished:  there make ready." 
18	    In obedience to this command may these communicants
  	come with the upper chambers of thought prepared for the
  	reception of Truth — with hope, faith, and love ready to
21	partake of the bread that cometh down from heaven, and
  	to "drink of his blood" — to receive into their affections
  	and lives the inspiration which giveth victory over sin,
    24    disease, and death.
?
                    Chapter VI 

  	       FIRST CHURCH OF CHRIST, SCIENTIST
                                CONCORD, N.H.

 1	                                  [Concord (N.H.) Monitor]
        
            MRS. EDDY’S GIFT TO THE CONCORD CHURCH
  	                                         
3	    "Beloved Teacher and Leader: — The members
  	of the Concord church are filled with profound joy
  	and deep gratitude that your generous gift of one hun-
 6	dred thousand dollars is to be used at once to build a
  	beautiful church edifice for your followers in the capital
  	city of your native State.  We rejoice that the prosperity
 9	of the Cause in your home city, where, without regard
  	to class or creed, you are so highly esteemed, makes
  	necessary the commodious and beautiful church home
12	you have so freely bestowed.  We thank you for this
  	renewed evidence of your unselfish love." 

  	    The church will be built of the same beautiful Concord
15	granite of which the National Library Building in Wash-
  	ington is constructed. This is in accord with the ex-
  	pressed wish of Mrs. Eddy, made known in her original
18	deed of trust, first announced in the Concord Monitor
  	of March 19, 1898. In response to an inquiry from the
  	editor of that paper, Mrs. Eddy made the following
21	statement: — 

  	On January 31, 1898, I gave a deed of trust to three
  	individuals which conveyed to them the sum of one
 
                                                          Miscellany                                   158


 1	hundred thousand dollars to be appropriated in build-
  	ing a granite church edifice for First Church of Christ,
 3	Scientist, in this city. 
  	                                            Very truly,
  	                                                    MARY BAKER EDDY 


 6	                  CORNER-STONE LAID AT CONCORD 

  	    Beloved Brethren: — This day drops down upon the
  	glories of summer; it is a glad day, in attune with faith's
 9	fond trust. We live in an age of Love's divine adven-
  	ture to be All-in-all. This day is the natal hour of my
  	lone earth life; and for all mankind to-day hath its gloom
12	and glory:  it endureth all things; it points to the new
  	birth, heaven here, the struggle over; it profits by the
  	past and joys in the present — to-day lends a new-born
15	beauty to holiness, patience, charity, love. 
  	    Having all faith in Christian Science, we must have
  	faith in whatever manifests love for God and man. The
18	burden of proof that Christian Science is Science rests
  	on Christian Scientists. The letter without the spirit
  	is dead:  it is the Spirit that heals the sick and the
21	sinner — that makes the heart tender, faithful, true. 
  	Most men and women talk well, and some practise what
  	they say. 
24	    God has blessed and will bless this dear band of brethren. 
  	He has laid the chief corner-stone of the temple which
  	to-day you commemorate, to-morrow complete, and there-
27	after dedicate to Truth and Love. O may your temple
  	and all who worship therein stand through all time for
  	God and humanity! 
30	                                                  MARY BAKER EDDY

 
                                   Dedication of Mrs. Eddy’s Gift                  159


 1	MESSAGE ON THE OCCASION OF THE DEDICATION OF
  	                     MRS. EDDY'S GIFT, JULY 17, 1904 

 3	    Beloved Brethren: — Never more sweet than to-day,
  	seem to me, and must seem to thee, those words of
  	our loved Lord, "Lo, I am with you alway, even unto
 6	the end." Thus may it ever be that Christ rejoiceth
  	and comforteth us. Sitting at his feet, I send to
  	you the throbbing of every pulse of my desire for the
 9	ripening and rich fruit of this branch of his vine, and
  	I thank God who hath sent forth His word to heal
  	and to save. 
12	    At this period, the greatest man or woman on earth
  	stands at the vestibule of Christian Science, struggling to
  	enter into the perfect love of God and man. The infinite
15	will not be buried in the finite; the true thought escapes
  	from the inward to the outward, and this is the only
  	right activity, that whereby we reach our higher
18	nature. Material theories tend to check spiritual at-
  	traction — the tendency towards God, the infinite and
  	eternal — by an opposite attraction towards the tem-
21	porary and finite. Truth, life, and love are the only
  	legitimate and eternal demands upon man; they are
  	spiritual laws enforcing obedience and punishing dis-
24	obedience. 
  	    Even Epictetus, a heathen philosopher who held that
  	Zeus, the master of the gods, could not control human
27	will, writes, "What is the essence of God?  Mind." The
  	general thought chiefly regards material things, and keeps

  	      Copyright, 1904, by Mary Baker G. Eddy. All rights
30	 reserved.

 
                                                          Miscellany                                   160


 1	Mind much out of sight. The Christian, however, strives
  	for the spiritual; he abides in a right purpose, as in laws
 3	which it were impious to transgress, and follows Truth
  	fearlessly. The heart that beats mostly for self is seldom
  	alight with love. To live so as to keep human conscious-
 6	ness in constant relation with the divine, the spiritual, and
  	the eternal, is to individualize infinite power; and this is
  	Christian Science. 
 9	    It is of less importance that we receive from man-
  	kind justice, than that we deserve it. Most of us
  	willingly accept dead truisms which can be buried
12	at will; but a live truth, even though it be a sapling
  	within rich soil and with blossoms on its branches,
  	frightens people. The trenchant truth that cuts its
15	way through iron and sod, most men avoid until
  	compelled to glance at it. Then they open their
  	hearts to it for actual being, health, holiness, and im-
18	mortality. 
  	    I am asked, "Is there a hell?" Yes, there is a hell for
  	all who persist in breaking the Golden Rule or in dis-
21	obeying the commandments of God. Physical science
  	has sometimes argued that the internal fires of our earth
  	will eventually consume this planet. Christian Science
24	shows that hidden unpunished sin is this internal fire, — 
  	even the fire of a guilty conscience, waking to a true sense
  	of itself, and burning in torture until the sinner is con-
27	sumed, — his sins destroyed. This may take millions of
  	cycles, but of the time no man knoweth. The advanced
  	psychist knows that this hell is mental, not material, and
30	that the Christian has no part in it. Only the makers of
  	hell burn in their fire. 
  	    Concealed crimes, the wrongs done to others, are mill-

 
                                   Dedication of Mrs. Eddy’s Gift                  161


 1	stones hung around the necks of the wicked. Christ Jesus
  	paid our debt and set us free by enabling us to pay it;
 3	for which we are still his debtors, washing the Way-shower's
  	feet with tears of joy. 
  	    The intentional destroyer of others would destroy him-
 6	self eternally, were it not that his suffering reforms him,
  	thus balancing his account with divine Love, which never
  	remits the sentence necessary to reclaim the sinner. 
 9	Hence these words of Christ Jesus: "Depart from me, all
  	ye workers of iniquity.  There shall be weeping and
  	gnashing of teeth, when ye shall see Abraham, and
12	Isaac, and Jacob, and all the prophets, in the kingdom of
  	God, and you yourselves thrust out."  (Luke 13 : 27, 28.) 
  	He who gains self-knowledge, self-control, and the king-
15	dom of heaven within himself, within his own conscious-
  	ness, is saved through Christ, Truth. Mortals must
  	drink sufficiently of the cup of their Lord and Master
18	to unself mortality and to destroy its erroneous claims. 
  	Therefore, said Jesus, "Ye shall drink indeed of my
  	cup, and be baptized with the baptism that I am
21	baptized with." 
  	    We cannot boast ourselves of to-morrow; sufficient unto
  	each day is the duty thereof. Lest human reason becloud
24	spiritual understanding, say not in thy heart:  Sickness is
  	possible because one's thought and conduct do not afford
  	a sufficient defence against it. Trust in God, and "He
27	shall direct thy paths." When evil was avenging itself on
  	its destroyer, his preeminent goodness, the Godlike man
	said, "My burden is light." Only he who learns through
30	meekness and love the falsity of supposititious life and
  	intelligence in matter, can triumph over their ultimatum,
  	sin, suffering, and death. 
 
                                                          Miscellany                                   162


 1	    God's mercy for mortal ignorance and need is assured;
  	then who shall question our want of more faith in His
 3	"very present help in trouble"? Jesus said: "Suffer
  	it to be so now:  for thus it becometh us to fulfil all
  	righteousness." 
 6	    Strength is in man, not in muscles; unity and power are
  	not in atom or in dust. A small group of wise thinkers
  	is better than a wilderness of dullards and stronger than
 9	the might of empires. Unity is spiritual cooperation,
  	heart to heart, the bond of blessedness such as my beloved
  	Christian Scientists all over the field, and the dear Sun-
12	day School children, have demonstrated in gifts to me
  	of about eighty thousand dollars, to be applied to build-
  	ing, embellishing, and furnishing our church edifice in
15	Concord, N. H. 
  	    We read in Holy Writ: "This man began to build, and
  	was not able to finish." This was spoken derisively. 
18	But the love that rebukes praises also, and methinks the
  	same wisdom which spake thus in olden time would say
  	to the builder of the Christian Scientists' church edifice
21	in Concord: "Well done, good and faithful." Our proper
  	reason for church edifices is, that in them Christians may
  	worship God, — not that Christians may worship church
24	edifices! 
  	    May the loving Shepherd of this feeble flock lead it
  	gently into "green pastures . . . beside the still waters." 
27	May He increase its members, and may their faith never
  	falter — their faith in and their understanding of divine
  	Love. This church, born in my nativity, may it build
30	upon the rock of ages against which the waves and winds
  	beat in vain. May the towering top of its goodly temple
  	 — burdened with beauty, pointing to the heavens, bursting
  
                                                 A Kindly Greeting                             163


1	into the rapture of song — long call the worshipper to
  	seek the haven of hope, the heaven of Soul, the sweet sense
 3	of angelic song chiming chaste challenge to praise him who
  	won the way and taught mankind to win through meekness
  	to might, goodness to grandeur, — from cross to crown,
 6	from sense to Soul, from gleam to glory, from matter to
  	Spirit. 


  	                                     ANNOUNCEMENT 

 9	    Not having the time to receive all the beloved ones who
  	have so kindly come to the dedication of this church, I
  	must not allow myself the pleasure of receiving any of
12	them. I always try to be just, if not generous; and I
  	cannot show my love for them in social ways without
  	neglecting the sacred demands on my time and attention
15	for labors which I think do them more good. 


  	                               A KINDLY GREETING 

  	    Dear Editor: — When I removed from Boston in 1889
18	and came to Concord, N. H., it was that I might find
  	retirement from many years of incessant labor for the
  	Cause of Christian Science, and the opportunity in Con-
21	cord's quiet to revise our textbook, "Science and Health
  	with Key to the Scriptures." Here let me add that,
  	together with the retirement I so much coveted, I have
24	also received from the leading people of this pleasant city
  	all and more than I anticipated. I love its people — 
  	love their scholarship, friendship, and granite char-
27	acter. I respect their religious beliefs, and thank their
  	ancestors for helping to form mine. The movement of
  	establishing in this city a church of our faith was far from
 
                                                          Miscellany                                   164


 1	my purpose, when I came here, knowing that such an
  	effort would involve a lessening of the retirement I so
 3	much desired. But the demand increased, and I con-
  	sented, hoping thereby to give to many in this city a
  	church home. 


 6	                     ACKNOWLEDGMENT OF GIFTS 

  	                                TO THE CHICAGO CHURCHES 

  	    My Beloved Brethren: — I have yearned to express my
 9	thanks for your munificent gift to First Church of Christ,
  	Scientist, in Concord, of ten thousand dollars. What is
  	gratitude but a powerful camera obscura, a thing focus-
12	ing light where love, memory, and all within the human
  	heart is present to manifest light. 
  	    Is it not a joy to compare the beginning of Christian
15	Science in Chicago with its present prosperity? Now
  	[1904] six dear churches are there, the members of which
  	not only possess a sound faith, but that faith also possesses
18	them. A great sanity, a mighty something buried in the
  	depths of the unseen, has wrought a resurrection among
  	you, and has leaped into living love. What is this
21	something, this phoenix fire, this pillar by day, kindling,
  	guiding, and guarding your way? It is unity, the bond
  	of perfectness, the thousandfold expansion that will
24	engirdle the world, — unity, which unfolds the thought
  	most within us into the greater and better, the sum of
  	all reality and good. 
27	    This unity is reserved wisdom and strength. It builds
  	upon the rock, against which envy, enmity, or malice
  	beat in vain. Man lives, moves, and has his being in God,
30	Love. Then man must live, he cannot die; and Love
 
                                           Acknowledgment of Gifts                     165


 1	must necessarily promote and pervade all his success. 
  	Of two things fate cannot rob us; namely, of choos-
 3	ing the best, and of helping others thus to choose. 
  	But in doing this the Master became the servant. The
  	grand must stoop to the menial. There is scarcely an
 6	indignity which I have not endured for the cause of
  	Christ, Truth, and I returned blessing for cursing. The
  	best help the worst; the righteous suffer for the unright-
 9	eous; and by this spirit man lives and thrives, and by
  	it God governs. 


  	          TO FIRST CHURCH OF CHRIST, SCIENTIST, NEW YORK 

12	    Beloved Brethren: — I beg to thank the dear brethren of
  	this church for the sum of ten thousand dollars presented
  	to me for First Church of Christ, Scientist, in Concord,
15	N. H. Goodness never fails to receive its reward, for
  	goodness makes life a blessing. As an active portion of
  	one stupendous whole, goodness identifies man with
18	universal good. Thus may each member of this church
  	rise above the oft-repeated inquiry, What am I? to the
  	scientific response:  I am able to impart truth, health, and
21	happiness, and this is my rock of salvation and my reason
  	for existing. 
  	    Human reason becomes tired and calls for rest. It has
24	a relapse into the common hope. Goodness and benevo-
  	lence never tire. They maintain themselves and others
  	and never stop from exhaustion. He who is afraid of
27	being too generous has lost the power of being magnani-
  	mous. The best man or woman is the most unselfed. 
  	God grant that this church is rapidly nearing the maxi-
30	mum of might, — the means that build to the heavens,
  	 — that it has indeed found and felt the infinite source
 
                                                          Miscellany                                   166


 1	where is all, and from which it can help its neighbor. 
  	Then efforts to be great will never end in anarchy but
 3	will continue with divine approbation. It is insincerity
  	and a half-persuaded faith that fail to succeed and fall
  	to the earth. 
 6	    Religions may waste away, but the fittest survives;
  	and so long as we have the right ideal, life is worth living
  	and God takes care of our life. 


 9	                                TO THE MOTHER CHURCH 

  	    My Beloved Brethren: — Your munificent gift of ten
  	thousand dollars, with which to furnish First Church of
12	Christ, Scientist, of Concord, N. H., with an organ, is
  	positive proof of your remembrance and love. Days of
  	shade and shine may come and go, but we will live on and
15	never drift apart. Life's ills are its chief recompense;
  	they develop hidden strength. Had I never suffered for
  	The Mother Church, neither she nor I would be practising
18	the virtues that lie concealed in the smooth seasons and
  	calms of human existence. When we are willing to help
  	and to be helped, divine aid is near. If all our years were
21	holidays, sport would be more irksome than work. So,
  	my dear ones, let us together sing the old-new song of
  	salvation, and let our measure of time and joy be spiritual,
24	not material. 


  	                       TO FIRST CHURCH OF CHRIST, SCIENTIST,
  	                                        NEW LONDON, CONN. 

27	    Beloved Brethren: — I am for the first time informed of
  	your gift to me of a beautiful cabinet, costing one hundred
  	and seventy-five dollars, for my books, placed in my room
30	at First Church of Christ, Scientist, Concord, N. H. 

 
                                               Religious Freedom                            167


 1	Accept my deep thanks therefor, and especially for the
  	self-sacrifice it may have cost the dear donors. 
 3	    The mysticism of good is unknown to the flesh, for
  	goodness is "the fruit of the Spirit." The suppositional
  	world within us separates us from the spiritual world,
 6	which is apart from matter, and unites us to one another. 
  	Spirit teaches us to resign what we are not and to un-
  	derstand what we are in the unity of Spirit — in that
 9	Love which is faithful, an ever-present help in trouble,
  	which never deserts us. 
  	    I pray that heaven's messages of "on earth peace, good
12	will toward men," may fill your hearts and leave their
  	loving benedictions upon your lives. 


  	                           THANKSGIVING DAY, 1904 

15	    Beloved Students: — May this, your first Thanksgiv-
  	ing Day, according to time-tables, in our new church
  	edifice, be one acceptable in His sight, and full of love,
18	peace, and good will for yourselves, your flock, and the
  	race. Give to all the dear ones my love, and my
  	prayer for their health, happiness, and holiness this
21	and every day. 


  	                                RELIGIOUS FREEDOM 

  	    Beloved Brethren: — Allow me to send forth a paean
24	of praise for the noble disposal of the legislative question
  	as to the infringement of rights and privileges guaran-
  	teed to you by the laws of my native State. The con-
27	stituted religious rights in New Hampshire will, I trust,
  	never be marred by the illegitimate claims of envy,
  	jealousy, or persecution. 
30	    In our country the day of heathenism, illiberal views,

 
                                                          Miscellany                                   168


 1	or of an uncultivated understanding has passed. Free-
  	dom to worship God according to the dictates of en-
 3	lightened conscience, and practical religion in agreement
  	with the demand of our common Christ, the Holy One
  	of Israel, are forever the privileges of the people of my
 6	dear old New Hampshire. 
  	                                           Lovingly yours,
   	                                                 MARY BAKER EDDY 

 9	BOX G, BROOKLINE, MASS.,
  	          April 12, 1909
?

                   Chapter VII 

  	       PLEASANT VIEW AND CONCORD, N.H.

 1	              INVITATION TO CONCORD, JULY 4, 1897
  	                                         
	    My Beloved Church: — I invite you, one and all,
 3	to Pleasant View, Concord, N. H., on July 5, at
  	12.30 P.M., if you would enjoy so long a trip for so small
  	a purpose as simply seeing Mother. 
 6	    My precious Busy Bees, under twelve years of age,
  	are requested to visit me at a later date, which I hope
  	soon to name to them. 
 9	                                              With love, Mother,

  	                                                  MARY BAKER EDDY 

  	PLEASANT VIEW, CONCORD, N. H.,
12	                  June 30, 1897 


     	                                      [New York Journal] 

  	                     VISIT TO CONCORD, 1901 

15	    Please say through the New York Journal, to the
  	Christian Scientists of New York City and of the world
  	at large, that I was happy to receive at Concord, N. H.,
18	the call of about three thousand believers of my faith,
  	and that I was rejoiced at the appropriate beauty of
  	time and place which greeted them. 
 
                                                          Miscellany                                   170


  1	    I am especially desirous that it should be understood
  	that this was no festal occasion, no formal church cere-
 3	monial, but simply my acquiescence in the request of my
  	church members that they might see the Leader of Chris-
  	tian Science. 
 6	    The brevity of my remarks was due to a desire on my
  	part that the important sentiments uttered in my annual
  	Message to the church last Sunday should not be confused
 9	with other issues, but should be emphasized in the minds
  	of all present here in Concord. 


  	         ADDRESS AT PLEASANT VIEW, JUNE, 1903 

12	    Beloved Brethren: — Welcome home! To your home
  	in my heart! Welcome to Pleasant View, but not
  	to varying views. I would present a gift to you
15	to-day, only that this gift is already yours. God hath
  	given it to all mankind. It is His coin, His currency;
  	it has His image and superscription. This gift is a
18	passage of Scripture; it is my sacred motto, and it
  	reads thus: —  
  	    "Trust in the Lord, and do good; so shalt thou dwell
21	in the land, and verily thou shalt be fed.  Delight thyself
  	also in the Lord; and He shall give thee the desires of thine
  	heart.  Commit thy way unto the Lord; trust also in
24	Him; and He shall bring it to pass.  And He shall bring
  	forth thy righteousness as the light, and thy judgment
  	as the noonday." 
27	    Beloved, some of you have come long distances to kneel
  	with us in sacred silence in blest communion — unity of
  	faith, understanding, prayer, and praise — and to return
30	in joy, bearing your sheaves with you. In parting I
 
                                             Visit to Concord, 1904                        171


1	repeat to these dear members of my church: Trust in
  	Truth, and have no other trusts. 
 3	    To-day is fulfilled the prophecy of Isaiah: "And the
  	ransomed of the Lord shall return, and come to Zion
  	with songs and everlasting joy upon their heads:  they
 6	shall obtain joy and gladness, and sorrow and sigh-
  	ing shall flee away." 


  	                           VISIT TO CONCORD, 1904 

 9	    Beloved Students: — The new Concord church is so
  	nearly completed that I think you would enjoy seeing it. 
  	Therefore I hereby invite all my church communicants
12	who attend this communion, to come to Concord, and
  	view this beautiful structure, at two o'clock in the after-
  	noon, Monday, June 13, 1904. 
15	                                        Lovingly yours,

  	                                                   MARY BAKER EDDY 

  	PLEASANT VIEW, CONCORD, N. H.,
18	                  June 11, 1904 


  	                                  The Day in Concord 

  	    While on her regular afternoon drive Mrs. Eddy re-
21	sponded graciously to the silent greetings of the people
  	who were assembled on the lawn of the Unitarian church
  	and of the high school. Her carriage came to a stand-
24	still on North State Street, and she was greeted in behalf
  	of the church by the President, Mr. E. P. Bates, to
  	whom she presented as a love-token for the church a
27	handsome rosewood casket beautifully bound with bur-
  	nished brass. 
  	    The casket contained a gavel for the use of the
 
                                                          Miscellany                                   172


 1	President of The Mother Church. The wood of the head
  	of the gavel was taken from the old Yale College Athe-
 3	naeum, the first chapel of the college. It was built in
  	1761, and razed in 1893 to make room for Vanderbilt
  	Hall. The wood in the handle was grown on the farm
 6	of Mark Baker, father of the Rev. Mary Baker Eddy,
  	at Bow, N. H. 
  	    In presenting this gavel to President Bates, Mrs. Eddy
 9	spoke as follows to the members of her church, The First
  	Church of Christ, Scientist, Boston, Mass.: —  

  	    "My Beloved Brethren: — Permit me to present to you
12	a little gift that has no intrinsic value save that which it
  	represents — namely, a material symbol of my spiritual
  	call to this my beloved church of over thirty thousand
15	members; and this is that call:  In the words of our great
  	Master, 'Go ye into all the world,' 'heal the sick,' cast
  	out evil, disease, and death; 'Freely ye have received,
18	freely give.' You will please accept my thanks for your
  	kind, expert call on me." 

  	    In reply Mr. Bates said, — 

21	"I accept this gift in behalf of the church, and for
  	myself and my successors in office." 

  	    The box containing the gavel was opened the following
24	day in Boston at the annual meeting of The Mother
  	Church of Christ, Scientist, and the enclosed note from
  	Mrs. Eddy was read: —  

27	    "My Beloved Brethren: — You will please accept
  	from me the accompanying gift as a simple token of
  	love." 
 
                                                     Card of Thanks                              173


 1	                                CARD OF THANKS 

  	    The following letter appeared in the Concord (N. H.)
 3	newspapers after the visit of the Christian Scientists in
  	1904: —  

  	    Dear Mr. Editor: — Allow me through your paper to
 6	thank the citizens of Concord for the generous hospi-
  	tality extended yesterday to the members of my church,
  	The Mother Church of Christ, Scientist, in Boston. 
 9	    After the Christian Science periodicals had given notice
  	that no preparations would be made for a large gathering
  	at this annual meeting of The Mother Church, I scarcely
12	supposed that a note, sent at the last moment, would bring
  	thousands here yesterday; but as many gifts had come
  	from Christian Scientists everywhere to help furnish and
15	beautify our new church building in Concord, it came to
  	me:  Why not invite those who attend the communion
  	in Boston to take a peep at this church edifice on the day
18	when there are no formal exercises at the denominational
  	headquarters? The number of visitors, about four thou-
  	sand, exceeded my expectation, and my heart welcomed
21	each and all. It was a glad day for me — sweet to observe
  	with what unanimity my fellow-citizens vied with each
  	other to make the Christian Scientists' short stay so
24	pleasant. 
  	    Special thanks are due and are hereby tendered to his
  	Honor, the Mayor, for arranging the details and allowing
27	the visitors to assemble on the green surrounding the high
  	school; also to Mr. George D. Waldron, chairman of the
  	prudential committee of the Unitarian church, and to his
30	colaborers on said committee and to the church itself,
  	for their kindly foresight in granting permission, not only
 
                                                          Miscellany                                   174


 1	to use the beautiful lawn surrounding their church build-
  	ing, but also for throwing open their doors for the com-
 3	fort and convenience of the Christian Scientists during
  	the day. The wide-spreading elms and soft greensward
  	proved an ideal meeting place. I greatly appreciate the
 6	courtesy extended to my friends by the Wonolancet Club
  	in again opening their spacious club-house to them on this
  	occasion; and the courtesy of the efficient city marshal
 9	and his staff of police extended to me throughout. And
  	last but not least, I thank the distinguished editors in my
  	home city for their reports of the happy occasion. 


12	         TO FIRST CONGREGATIONAL CHURCH 

  	To the Rev. Franklin D. Ayer, D.D., Pastor Emeritus; the Rev. 
  	     George H. Reed, Pastor of the First Congregational Church,
15	     Concord, N. H., Edward A. Moulton, John C. Thorne, William P. 
  	     Ballard, Henry K. Morrison, Deacons. 

  	    Beloved Brethren: — I have the pleasure of thanking
18	you for your kind invitation to attend the one hun-
  	dred and seventy-fifth anniversary of our time-honored
  	First Congregational Church in Concord, N. H., where
21	my parents first offered me to Christ in infant baptism. 
  	For nearly forty years and until I had a church of my
  	own, I was a member of the Congregational Church in
24	Tilton, N. H. 
  	    To-day my soul can only sing and soar. An increas-
  	ing sense of God's love, omnipresence, and omnipotence
27	enfolds me. Each day I know Him nearer, love Him
  	more, and humbly pray to serve Him better. Thus
  	seeking and finding (though feebly), finally may we not
30	together rejoice in the church triumphant? 
 
                                                               Greetings                                 175


 1	    I would love to be with you at this deeply interesting
  	anniversary, but my little church in Boston, Mass., of
 3	thirty-six thousand communicants, together with the
  	organizations connected therewith, requires my constant
  	attention and time, with the exception of a daily drive. 
 6	    Please accept the enclosed check for five hundred
  	dollars, to aid in repairing your church building. 

  	PLEASANT VIEW, CONCORD, N. H.,
 9	               November 14, 1905 


  	                                        GREETINGS 

  	    Allow me to say to the good folk of Concord that the
12	growth and prosperity of our city cheer me. Its dear
  	churches, reliable editors, intelligent medical faculty,
  	up-to-date academies, humane institutions, provisions for
15	the army, and well-conducted jail and state prison, — if,
  	indeed, such must remain with us a little longer, — speak
  	for themselves. Our picturesque city, however, greatly
18	needs improved streets. May I ask in behalf of the public
  	this favor of our city government; namely, to macadam-
  	ize a portion of Warren Street and to macadamize North
21	State Street throughout? 
  	    Sweeter than the balm of Gilead, richer than the
  	diamonds of Golconda, dear as the friendship of those
24	we love, are justice, fraternity, and Christian charity. 
  	The song of my soul must remain so long as I remain. 
  	Let brotherly love continue. 
27	    I am sure that the counterfeit letters in circulation,
  	purporting to have my signature, must fail to influence the
  	minds of this dear people to conclusions the very opposite
30	of my real sentiments. 

 
                                                          Miscellany                                   176


 1	TO FIRST CHURCH OF CHRIST, SCIENTIST,
  	                         WILMINGTON, N. C. 

 3	IN APPRECIATION OF A GIFT OF FIFTY DOLLARS IN GOLD TOWARDS
  	                       THE CONCORD (N. H.) STREET FUND 

  	    My Beloved Brethren: — Long ago you of the dear
 6	South paved the way to my forever gratitude, and now
  	illustrate the past by your present love. God grant
  	that such great goodness, pointing the path to heaven
 9	within you, hallow your Palmetto home with palms of
  	victory and songs of glory.
?

                  Chapter VIII 

  	DEDICATORY MESSAGES TO BRANCH CHURCHES

 1	                FIRST CHURCH OF CHRIST, SCIENTIST,
  	                                       CHICAGO, ILL.
                        
3	    Beloved Brethren: — Most happily would I com-
  	ply with your cordial invitation and be with you on
  	so interesting an occasion as the dedication of First
 6	Church of Christ, Scientist, in Chicago. But daily duties
  	require attention elsewhere, and I am glad to say that
  	there seems to be no special need of my personal pres-
 9	ence at your religious jubilee. I am quite able to take
  	the trip to your city, and if wisdom lengthens my sum
  	of years to fourscore (already imputed to me), I shall
12	then be even younger and nearer the eternal meridian
  	than now, for the true knowledge and proof of life is in
  	putting off the limitations and putting on the possibilities
15	and permanence of Life. 
  	    In your renowned city, the genesis of Christian Science
  	was allied to that olden axiom: "The blood of the martyrs
18	is the seed of the Church;" but succeeding years show in
  	livid lines that the great Shepherd has nurtured and
  	nourished this church as a fatling of the flock. To-day
21	the glory of His presence rests upon it, the joy of many
  	generations awaits it, and this prophecy of Isaiah is
  	fulfilled among you: "I will direct their work in truth,
 
                                                          Miscellany                                   178


1	    Your Bible and your textbook, pastor and ethical
  	tenets, do not mislead the seeker after Truth. These
 3	unpretentious preachers cloud not the spiritual meaning
  	of Holy Writ by material interpretations, nor lose the
  	invincible process and purity of Christianity whereby
 6	the sick are healed and sinners saved. The Science of
  	Christianity is not generally understood, but it hastens
  	hourly to this end. This Science is the essence of religion,
 9	distilled in the laboratory of infinite Love and prepared
  	for all peoples. And because Science is naturally divine,
  	is this natural Science less profitable or scientific than
12	"counting the legs of insects"? The Scripture declares
  	that God is All. Then all is Spirit and spiritual. The
  	true sense of life is lost to those who regard being
15	as material. The Scripture pronounces all that God
  	made "good;" therefore if evil exists, it exists without
  	God. But this is impossible in reality, for He made
18	all "that was made." Hence the inevitable revelation
  	of Christian Science — that evil is unreal; and this is
  	the best of it. 
21	    On April 15, 1891, the Christian Science textbook lay
  	on a table in a burning building. A Christian Scientist
  	entered the house through a window and snatched this
24	book from the flames. Instantly the table sank a charred
  	mass. The covers of the book were burned up, but not
  	one word in the book was effaced. If the world were in
27	ashes, the contents of "Science and Health with Key to
  	the Scriptures" would remain immortal. 
  	    It is said that the nearest approach to the sayings of
30	the great Master is the Logia of Papias, written in A. D. 
  	145, and that all else reported as his sayings are transla-
  	tions. The ancient Logia, or imputed sayings of Jesus
 
                                 Messages to Branch Churches                 179


1	by Papias, are undoubtedly the beginning of the gospel
  	writings. The synoptic Scriptures, as set forth in the
 3	first and second chapters of Genesis, were in two dis-
  	tinct manuscripts. The first gave an account of the
  	spiritual creation, and the second was an opposite story,
 6	or allegory, of a material universe and man made of
  	dust. In this allegorical document the power and pre-
  	rogative of Spirit are submerged in matter. In other
 9	words, soul enters non-intelligent dust and man becomes
  	both good and evil, both mind and matter, mortal and
  	immortal, — all of which divine Science shows to be an
12	impossibility. 
  	    The Old and the New Testaments contain self-evident
  	truths that cannot be lost, but being translations, the
15	Scriptures are criticized. Some dangerous skepticism ex-
  	ists as to the verification of our Master's sayings. But
  	Christians and Christian Scientists know that if the Old
18	Testament and gospel narratives had never been written,
  	the nature of Christianity, as depicted in the life of our
  	Lord, and the truth in the Scriptures, are sufficient to au-
21	thenticate Christ's Christianity as the perfect ideal. The
  	character of the Nazarene Prophet illustrates the Prin-
  	ciple and practice of a true divinity and humanity. The
24	different renderings or translations of Scripture in no
  	wise affect Christian Science. Christianity and Science,
  	being contingent on nothing written and based on the
27	divine Principle of being, must be, are, irrefutable and
  	eternal. 
  	    We are indeed privileged in having the untranslated
30	revelations of Christian Science. They afford such expo-
  	sitions of the therapeutics, ethics, and Christianity of
  	Christ as make even God demonstrable, the divine Love
 
                                                          Miscellany                                   180


 1	practical, and so furnish rules whereby man can prove
  	God's love, healing the sick and the sinner. 
 3	    Whosoever understands Christian Science knows beyond
  	a doubt that its life-giving truths were preached and
  	practised in the first century by him who proved their
 6	practicality, who uttered Christ's Sermon on the Mount,
  	who taught his disciples the healing Christianity which
  	applies to all ages, and who dated time. A spiritual
 9	understanding of the Scriptures restores their origi-
  	nal tongue in the language of Spirit, that primordial
  	standard of Truth. 
12	    Christian Science contains no element whatever of hyp-
  	notism or animal magnetism. It appeals alone to God, to
  	the divine Principle, or Life, Truth, and Love, to whom
15	all things are possible; and this Principle heals sin, sick-
  	ness, disease, and death. Christian Science meets error
  	with Truth, death with Life, hate with Love, and thus,
18	and only thus, does it overcome evil and heal disease. 
  	The obstinate sinner, however, refuses to see this grand
  	verity or to acknowledge it, for he knows not that in justice,
21	as well as in mercy, God is Love. 
  	    In our struggles with sin and sinners, when we drop
  	compliance with their desires, insist on what we know is
24	right, and act accordingly, the disguised or the self-
  	satisfied mind, not ready to be uplifted, rebels, miscon-
  	strues our best motives, and calls them unkind. But this
27	is the cross. Take it up, — it wins the crown; and in
  	the spirit of our great Exemplar pray: "Father, forgive
  	them; for they know not what they do." 
30	    No warfare exists between divine theology and Christian
  	Science, for the latter solves the whence and why of the
  	cosmos and defines noumenon and phenomena spiritually,
 
                                 Messages to Branch Churches                 181


 1	not materially. The specific quest of Christian Science is
  	to settle all points beyond cavil, on the Biblical basis that
 3	God is All-in-all; whereas philosophy and so-called natural
  	science, dealing with human hypotheses, or material cause
  	and effect, are aided only at long intervals with elementary
 6	truths, and ultimate in unsolved problems and outgrown,
  	proofless positions. 
  	    Progress is spiritual. Progress is the maturing concep-
 9	tion of divine Love; it demonstrates the scientific, sinless
  	life of man and mortal's painless departure from matter
  	to Spirit, not through death, but through the true idea of
12	Life, — and Life not in matter but in Mind. 
  	    The Puritans possessed the motive of true religion,
  	which, demonstrated on the Golden Rule, would have
15	solved ere this the problem of religious liberty and human
  	rights. It is "a consummation devoutly to be wished"
  	that all nations shall speedily learn and practise the
18	intermediate line of justice between the classes and masses
  	of mankind, and thus exemplify in all things the universal
  	equity of Christianity. 
21	    Thirty years ago (1866) Christian Science was discovered
  	in America. Within those years it is estimated that
  	Chicago has gained from a population of 238,000 to the
24	number of 1,650,000 inhabitants. 
  	    The statistics of mortality show that thirty years ago
  	the death-rate was at its maximum. Since that time it
27	has steadily decreased. It is authentically said that one
  	expositor of Daniel's dates fixed the year 1866 or 1867 for
  	the return of Christ — the return of the spiritual idea to
30	the material earth or antipode of heaven. It is a marked
  	coincidence that those dates were the first two years of
  	my discovery of Christian Science. 
 
                                                          Miscellany                                   182


 1	    Thirty years ago Chicago had few Congregational
  	churches. To-day it is said to have a majority of these
 3	churches over any other city in the United States. Thirty
  	years ago at my request I received from the Congrega-
  	tional Church a letter of dismissal and recommendation
 6	to evangelical churches — thenceforth to exemplify my
  	early love for this church and a membership of thirty
  	years by establishing a new-old church, the foundations
 9	of which are the same, even Christ, Truth, as the chief
  	corner-stone. 
  	    In 1884, I taught a class in Christian Science and
12	formed a Christian Scientist Association in Chicago. 
  	From this small sowing of the seed of Truth, which, when
  	sown, seemed the least among seeds, sprang immortal
15	fruits through God's blessing and the faithful labor of
  	loyal students, — the healing of the sick, the reforming
  	of the sinner, and First Church of Christ, Scientist, with
18	its large membership and majestic cathedral. 
  	    Humbly, gratefully, trustingly, I dedicate this beauti-
  	ful house of worship to the God of Israel, the divine
21	Love that reigns above the shadow, that launched the
  	earth in its orbit, that created and governs the universe — 
  	guarding, guiding, giving grace, health, and immortality
24	to man. 
  	    May the wanderer in the wilderness of mortal beliefs
  	and fears turn hither with satisfied hope. May the birds
27	of passage rest their weary wings amid the fair foliage of
  	this vine of His husbanding, find shelter from the storm
  	and a covert from the tempest. May this beloved
30	church adhere to its tenets, abound in the righteousness
  	of Love, honor the name of Christian Science, prove the
  	practicality of perfection, and press on to the infinite
  
                                 Messages to Branch Churches                 183


1	uses of Christ's creed, namely, — "Thou shalt love the
  	Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul,
 3	and with all thy strength, and with all thy mind; and
  	thy neighbor as thyself." Thus may First Church of
  	Christ, Scientist, in this great city of Chicago, verify what
 6	John Robinson wrote in 1620 to our Pilgrim Fathers:
  	"When Christ reigns, and not till then, will the world
  	have rest." 


 9	             FIRST CHURCH OF CHRIST, SCIENTIST,
  	                                    LONDON, ENGLAND 

  	    Beloved Brethren across the Sea: — To-day a nation is
12	born. Spiritual apprehension unfolds, transfigures, heals. 
  	With you be there no more sea, no ebbing faith, no night. 
  	Love be thy light upon the mountain of Israel. God
15	will multiply thee. 


  	            FIRST CHURCH OF CHRIST, SCIENTIST,
  	                                    BROOKLYN, N. Y. 

18	    Beloved Brethren: — I rejoice with you; the day has
  	come when the forest becomes a fruitful field, and the deaf
  	hear the words of the Book, and the eyes of the blind see
21	out of obscurity. 


  	            FIRST CHURCH OF CHRIST, SCIENTIST,
  	                                     DETROIT, MICH. 

24	    Beloved Students and Church: — Thanks for invitation
  	to your dedication. Not afar off I am blending with
  	thine my prayer and rejoicing. God is with thee. "Arise,
27	shine; for thy light is come, and the glory of the Lord is
  	risen upon thee." 

 
                                                          Miscellany                                   184


 1	                   FIRST CHURCH OF CHRIST, SCIENTIST,
  	                                       TORONTO, CANADA 

 3	    My Beloved Brethren: — Have just received your des-
  	patch. Since the world was, men have not heard with
  	the ear, neither hath the eye seen, what God hath prepared
 6	for them that wait upon Him and work righteousness. 


  	                         WHITE MOUNTAIN CHURCH 

  	    My Beloved Brethren: — To-day I am privileged to
 9	congratulate the Christian Scientists of my native State
  	upon having built First Church of Christ, Scientist, at
  	the White Mountains. Your kind card, inviting me to
12	be present at its dedication, came when I was so occu-
  	pied that I omitted to wire an acknowledgment thereof
  	and to return my cordial thanks at an earlier date. The
15	beautiful birch bark on which it was written pleased me;
  	it was so characteristic of our Granite State, and I
  	treasure it next to your compliments. That rustic scroll
18	brought back to me the odor of my childhood, a love
  	which stays the shadows of years. God grant that this
  	little church shall prove a historic gem on the glowing
21	records of Christianity, and lay upon its altars a sacrifice
  	and service acceptable in God's sight. 
  	    Your rural chapel is a social success quite sacred in its
24	results. The prosperity of Zion is very precious in the
  	sight of divine Love, holding unwearied watch over a
  	world. Isaiah said: "How beautiful upon the mountains
27	are the feet of him that bringeth good tidings, . . . that
  	saith unto Zion, Thy God reigneth!" Surely, the Word
  	that is God must at some time find utterance and accept-
 
                                 Messages to Branch Churches                 185


 1	ance throughout the earth, for he that soweth shall reap. 
  	To such as have waited patiently for the appearing of
 3	Truth, the day dawns and the harvest bells are ringing. 
           
  	                          "Let us, then, be up and doing,
  	                             With a heart for any fate;
 6	                          Still achieving, still pursuing,
  	                             Learn to labor and to wait." 


  	    The peace of Love is published, and the sword of the
 9	Spirit is drawn; nor will it be sheathed till Truth shall
  	reign triumphant over all the earth. Truth, Life, and
  	Love are formidable, wherever thought, felt, spoken, or
12	written, — in the pulpit, in the court-room, by the way-
  	side, or in our homes. They are the victors never to be
  	vanquished. Love is the generic term for God. Love
15	formed this trinity, Truth, Life, Love, the trinity no man
  	can sunder. Life is the spontaneity of Love, inseparable
  	from Love, and Life is the "Lamb slain from the foun-
18	dation of the world," — even that which "was dead, and
  	is alive again; and was lost, and is found;" for Life is
  	Christ, and Christ, as aforetime, heals the sick, saves
21	sinners, and destroys the last enemy, death. 
  	    In 1888 I visited these mountains and spoke to an
  	attentive audience collected in the hall at the Fabyan
24	House. Then and there I foresaw this hour, and spoke
	of the little church to be in the midst of the mountains,
  	closing my remarks with the words of Mrs. Hemans: — 

27	                  For the strength of the hills, we bless Thee,
  	                               Our God, our fathers' God! 


  	    The sons and daughters of the Granite State are rich in
30	signs and symbols, sermons in stones, refuge in mountains,
 
                                                          Miscellany                                   186


 1	and good universal. The rocks, rills, mountains, meadows,
  	fountains, and forests of our native State should be
 3	prophetic of the finger divine that writes in living char-
  	acters their lessons on our lives. May God's little ones
  	cluster around this rock-ribbed church like tender nestlings
 6	in the crannies of the rocks, and preen their thoughts for
  	upward flight. 
  	    Though neither dome nor turret tells the tale of your
 9	little church, its song and sermon will touch the heart,
  	point the path above the valley, up the mountain, and on
  	to the celestial hills, echoing the Word welling up from
12	the infinite and swelling the loud anthem of one Father-
  	Mother God, o'er all victorious! Rest assured that He
  	 in whom dwelleth all life, health, and holiness, will supply
15	all your needs according to His riches in glory. 


  	          FIRST CHURCH OF CHRIST, SCIENTIST,
  	                                    DULUTH, MINN. 

18	    First Church of Christ, Scientist, Duluth, Minn.: — May
  	our God make this church the fold of flocks, and may
  	those that plant the vineyard eat the fruit thereof. Here
21	let His promise be verified: "Before they call, I will
  	answer; and while they are yet speaking, I will hear." 


  	           FIRST CHURCH OF CHRIST, SCIENTIST,
24	                           SALT LAKE CITY, UTAH 

  	    Beloved Brethren: — Accept my thanks for your cordial
  	card inviting me to be with you on the day of your church
27	dedication. It gives me great pleasure to know that
  	you have erected a Church of Christ, Scientist, in your
  
                                 Messages to Branch Churches                 187


1	city. Surely, your fidelity, faith, and Christian zeal
  	fairly indicate that, spiritually as well as literally, the
 3	church in Salt Lake City hath not lost its saltness. I
  	may at some near future visit your city, but am too busy
  	to think of doing so at present. 
 6	    May the divine light of Christian Science that lighteth
  	every enlightened thought illumine your faith and under-
  	standing, exclude all darkness or doubt, and signal the
 9	perfect path wherein to walk, the perfect Principle whereby
  	to demonstrate the perfect man and the perfect law of
  	God. In the words of St. Paul: "Now the end of the
12	commandment is charity out of a pure heart, and of a
  	good conscience, and of faith unfeigned;" and St. John
  	says: "For this is the message that ye heard from the
15	beginning, that we should love one another." 
  	    May the grace and love of God be and abide with
  	you all. 

18	PLEASANT VIEW, CONCORD, N. H.,
  	               November 16, 1898 


  	            FIRST CHURCH OF CHRIST, SCIENTIST,
21	                                 ATLANTA, GEORGIA 

  	    My Beloved Brethren: — You have met to conse-
  	crate your beautiful temple to the worship of the only
24	true God. Since the day in which you were brought into
  	the light and liberty of His children, it has been in the
  	hearts of this people to build a house unto Him whose
27	name they would glorify in a new commandment — 
  	"that ye love one another." In this new recognition of
  	the riches of His love and the majesty of His might you
30	have built this house — laid its foundations on the rock
  
                                                          Miscellany                                   188


1	of Christ, and the stone which the builders rejected you
  	have made the head of the corner. This house is hallowed
 3	by His promise: "I have hallowed this house, which thou
  	hast built, to put my name there forever; and mine eyes
  	and mine heart shall be there perpetually." "Now mine
 6	eyes shall be open, and mine ears attent unto the prayer
  	that is made in this place." Your feast days will not be
  	in commemoration, but in recognition of His presence;
 9	your ark of the covenant will not be brought out of the
  	city of David, but out of "the secret place of the most
  	High," whereof the Psalmist sang, even the omniscience
12	of omnipotence; your tabernacle of the congregation will
  	not be temporary, but a "house not made with hands,
  	eternal in the heavens;" your oracle, under the wings of
15	the cherubim, is Truth's evangel, enunciating, "God is
  	Love." 
  	    In spirit I enter your inner sanctuary, your heart's
18	heart, breathing a benediction for God's largess. He
  	surely will not shut me out from your presence, and the
  	ponderous walls of your grand cathedral cannot prevent
21	me from entering where the heart of a Southron has
  	welcomed me. 
  	    Christian Science has a place in its court, in which, like
24	beds in hospitals, one man's head lies at another's feet. 
  	As you work, the ages win; for the majesty of Christian
  	Science teaches the majesty of man. When it is learned
27	that spiritual sense and not the material senses convey all
  	impressions to man, man will naturally seek the Science of
  	his spiritual nature, and finding it, be God-endowed for
30	discipleship. 
  	    When divine Love gains admittance to a humble heart,
  	that individual ascends the scale of miracles and meets the
 
                                 Messages to Branch Churches                 189


 1	warmest wish of men and angels. Clad in invincible
  	armor, grasping the sword of Spirit, you have started in
 3	this sublime ascent, and should reach the mount of revela-
  	tion; for if ye would run, who shall hinder you? So dear,
  	so due, to God is obedience, that it reaches high heaven
 6	in the common walks of life, and it affords even me a
  	perquisite of joy. 
  	    You worship no distant deity, nor talk of unknown
 9	love. The silent prayers of our churches, resounding
  	through the dim corridors of time, go forth in waves of
  	sound, a diapason of heart-beats, vibrating from one
12	pulpit to another and from one heart to another, till
  	truth and love, commingling in one righteous prayer,
  	shall encircle and cement the human race. 
15	    The government of divine Love derives its omnipotence
  	from the love it creates in the heart of man; for love is
  	allegiant, and there is no loyalty apart from love. When
18	the human senses wake from their long slumber to see how
  	soon earth's fables flee and faith grows wearisome, then
  	that which defies decay and satisfies the immortal cravings
21	is sought and found. In the twilight of the world's
  	pageantry, in the last-drawn sigh of a glory gone, we are
  	drawn towards God. 
24	    Beloved brethren, I cannot forget that yours is the first
  	church edifice of our denomination erected in the sunny
  	South — once my home. There my husband died, and
27	the song and the dirge, surging my being, gave expression
  	to a poem written in 1844, from which I copy this verse: — 

  	                        Friends, why throng in pity round me? 
30	                          Wherefore, pray, the bell did toll? 
  	                        Dead is he who loved me dearly:
  	                          Am I not alone in soul? 

 
                                                          Miscellany                                   190


1	    Did that midnight shadow, falling upon the bridal
  	wreath, bring the recompense of human woe, which is the
 3	merciful design of divine Love, and so help to evolve that
  	larger sympathy for suffering humanity which is eman-
  	cipating it with the morning beams and noonday glory of
 6	Christian Science? 
  	    The age is fast answering this question:  Does Christian
  	Science equal materia medica in healing the worst forms
 9	of contagious and organic diseases? My experience in
  	both practices — materia medica and the scientific meta-
  	physical practice of medicine — shows the latter not only
12	equalling but vastly excelling the former. 
  	    Christians who accept our Master as authority, regard
  	his sayings as infallible. Jesus' students, failing to cure a
15	severe case of lunacy, asked their great Teacher, "Why
  	could not we cast him out?" He answered, "This kind
  	goeth not out but by prayer and fasting." This declara-
18	tion of our Master, as to the relative value, skill, and
  	certainty of the divine laws of Mind over the human
  	mind and above matter in healing disease, remains beyond
21	questioning a divine decision in behalf of Mind. 
  	    Jesus gave his disciples (students) power over all manner
  	of diseases; and the Bible was written in order that all
24	peoples, in all ages, should have the same opportunity to
  	become students of the Christ, Truth, and thus become
  	God-endued with power (knowledge of divine law) and
27	with "signs following." Jesus declared that his teaching
  	and practice would remain, even as it did, "for them also
  	which shall believe on me through their word." Then,
30	in the name of God, wherefore vilify His prophets to-day
  	who are fulfilling Jesus' prophecy and verifying his last
  	promise, "Lo, I am with you alway"? It were well for
 
                                 Messages to Branch Churches                 191


 1	the world if there survived more of the wisdom of Nico-
  	demus of old, who said, "No man can do these miracles
 3	that thou doest, except God be with him." 
  	    Be patient towards persecution. Injustice has not a
  	tithe of the power of justice. Your enemies will advertise
 6	for you. Christian Science is spreading steadily through-
  	out the world. Persecution is the weakness of tyrants
  	engendered by their fear, and love will cast it out. Con-
 9	tinue steadfast in love and good works. Children of
  	light, you are not children of darkness. Let your light
  	shine. Keep in mind the foundations of Christian
12	Science — one God and one Christ. Keep personality
  	out of sight, and Christ's "Blessed are ye" will seal your
  	apostleship. 
15	    This glad Easter morning witnesseth a risen Saviour, a
  	higher human sense of Life and Love, which wipes away
  	all tears. With grave-clothes laid aside, Christ, Truth, has
18	come forth from the tomb of the past, clad in immortality. 
  	The sepulchres give up their dead. Spirit is saying unto
  	matter:  I am not there, am not within you. Behold the
21	place where they laid me; but human thought has risen! 
  	    Mortality's thick gloom is pierced. The stone is rolled
  	away. Death has lost its sting, and the grave its victory. 
24	Immortal courage fills the human breast and lights the
  	living way of Life. 


  	      SECOND CHURCH OF CHRIST, SCIENTIST,
27	                                   CHICAGO, ILL. 

  	    My Beloved Brethren: — Your card of invitation to this
  	feast of soul — the dedication of your church — was duly
30	received. Accept my thanks. 
 
                                                          Miscellany                                   192


 1	    Ye sit not in the idol's temple. Ye build not to an
  	unknown God. Ye worship Him whom ye serve. Boast
 3	not thyself, thou ransomed of divine Love, but press on
  	unto the possession of unburdened bliss. Heal the sick,
  	make spotless the blemished, raise the living dead, cast
 6	out fashionable lunacy. 
  	    The ideal robe of Christ is seamless. Thou hast touched
  	its hem, and thou art being healed. The risen Christ is
 9	thine. The haunting mystery and gloom of his glory
  	rule not this century. Thine is the upspringing hope, the
  	conquest over sin and mortality, that lights the living
12	way to Life, not to death. 
  	    May the God of our fathers, the infinite Person whom
  	we worship, be and abide with you. May the blessing of
15	divine Love rest with you. My heart hovers around your
  	churches in Chicago, for the dove of peace sits smilingly
  	on these branches and sings of our Redeemer. 


18	           FIRST CHURCH OF CHRIST, SCIENTIST,
  	                                LOS ANGELES, CAL. 

  	    Beloved Students: — Your kind letter, inviting me to
21	be present at the dedication of your church, was duly
  	received. It would indeed give me pleasure to visit you,
  	to witness your prosperity, and "rejoice with them that
24	do rejoice," but the constant recurring demands upon
  	my time and attention pin me to my post. Of this,
  	however, I can sing:  My love can fly on wings of joy to
27	you and leave a leaf of olive; it can whisper to you of
  	the divine ever-presence, answering your prayers, crown-
  	ing your endeavors, and building for you a house "eternal
30	in the heavens." 
 
                                 Messages to Branch Churches                 193


 1	    You will dedicate your temple in faith unfeigned, not to
  	the unknown God, but unto Him whom to know aright
 3	is life everlasting. His presence with you will bring to
  	your hearts so much of heaven that you will not feel my
  	absence. The privilege remains mine to watch and work
 6	for all, from East to West, from the greensward and
  	gorgeous skies of the Orient to your dazzling glory
  	in the Occident, and to thank God forever "for His
 9	goodness, and for His wonderful works to the children
  	of men." 

  	PLEASANT VIEW, CONCORD, N. H.,
12	               November 20, 1902 


  	      SECOND CHURCH OF CHRIST, SCIENTIST,
  	                                MINNEAPOLIS, MINN. 

15	    Beloved: — The spiritual dominates the temporal. Love
  	gives nothing to take away. Nothing dethrones His
  	house. You are dedicating yours to Him. Protesting
18	against error, you unite with all who believe in Truth. 
  	God guard and guide you. 


  	          FIRST CHURCH OF CHRIST, SCIENTIST,
21	                                   NEW YORK, N. Y. 

  	    Beloved Brethren: — Carlyle writes, "Give a thing time;
  	if it succeeds, it is a right thing." Here I aver that you
24	have grasped time and labor, taking the first by the fore-
  	lock and the last by love. In this lofty temple, dedicated
  	to God and humanity, may the prophecy of Isaiah be
27	fulfilled: "Fear not: . . . I have called thee by thy
  	name; thou art mine." Within its sacred walls may
 1 
                                                          Miscellany                                   194


	song and sermon generate only that which Christianity
  	writes in broad facts over great continents — sermons
 3	that fell forests and remove mountains, songs of joy
  	and gladness. 
  	    The letter of your work dies, as do all things material,
 6	but the spirit of it is immortal. Remember that a temple
  	but foreshadows the idea of God, the "house not made
  	with hands, eternal in the heavens," while a silent, grand
 9	man or woman, healing sickness and destroying sin,
  	builds that which reaches heaven. Only those men and
  	women gain greatness who gain themselves in a complete
12	subordination of self. 
  	    The tender memorial engraven on your grand edifice
  	stands for human self lost in divine light, melted into the
15	radiance of His likeness. It stands for meekness and
  	might, for Truth as attested by the Founder of your
  	denomination and emblazoned on the fair escutcheon of
18	your church. 

  	    Beloved Students: — Your telegram, in which you pre-
  	sent to me the princely gift of your magnificent church
21	edifice in New York City, is an unexpected token of your
  	gratitude and love. I deeply appreciate it, profoundly
  	thank you for it, and gratefully accept the spirit of it;
24	but I must decline to receive that for which you have
  	sacrificed so much and labored so long. May divine
  	Love abundantly bless you, reward you according to
27	your works, guide and guard you and your church
  	through the depths; and may you

  	                 "Who stood the storm when seas were rough,
30	                      Ne'er in a sunny hour fall off." 



  
                                 Messages to Branch Churches                 195


1	           FIRST CHURCH OF CHRIST, SCIENTIST,
  	                                  CLEVELAND, OHIO 

 3	    Beloved Brethren: — You will pardon my delay in
  	acknowledging your card of invitation to the dedicatory
  	services of your church. Adverse circumstances, loss of
 6	help, new problems to be worked out for the field, etc.,
  	have hitherto prevented my reply. However, it is never
  	too late to repent, to love more, to work more, to watch
 9	and pray; but those privileges I have not had time to
  	express, and so have submitted to necessity, letting the
  	deep love which I cherished for you be hidden under an
12	appearance of indifference. 
  	    We must resign with good grace what we are denied, and
  	press on with what we are, for we cannot do more than we
15	are nor understand what is not ripening in us. To do
  	good to all because we love all, and to use in God's service
  	the one talent that we all have, is our only means of
18	adding to that talent and the best way to silence a deep
  	discontent with our shortcomings. 
  	    Christian Science is at length learned to be no miserable
21	piece of ideal legerdemain, by which we poor mortals ex-
  	pect to live and die, but a deep-drawn breath fresh from
  	God, by whom and in whom man lives, moves, and has
24	deathless being. The praiseworthy success of this church,
  	and its united efforts to build an edifice in which to worship
  	the infinite, sprang from the temples erected first in the
27	hearts of its members — the unselfed love that builds
  	without hands, eternal in the heaven of Spirit. God
  	grant that this unity remain, and that you continue to
30	build, rebuild, adorn, and fill these spiritual temples with
  	grace, Truth, Life, and Love. 

 
                                                          Miscellany                                   196


 1	          FIRST CHURCH OF CHRIST, SCIENTIST,
  	                                 PITTSBURGH, PA. 

 3	    My Beloved Brethren: — I congratulate you upon erect-
  	ing the first edifice of our denomination in the Keystone
  	State, a State whose metropolis is called the "city of
 6	brotherly love." May this dear church militant accept
  	my tender counsel in these words of the Scripture, to be
  	engrafted in church and State: —  
 9	    "Let every man be swift to hear, slow to speak, slow to
  	wrath." "He that is slow to anger is better than the
  	mighty; and he that ruleth his spirit than he that taketh
12	a city." "If any man offend not in word, the same is
  	a perfect man, and able also to bridle the whole body." 
  	"By thy words thou shalt be condemned." "Love thy
15	neighbor as thyself." 
  	    "Christ also suffered for us, leaving us an example,
  	that [we] should follow his steps: . . . who, when he was
18	reviled, reviled not again; when he suffered, he threatened
  	not; but committed himself to Him that judgeth right-
  	eously." "Consider him that endured such contradiction
21	of sinners against himself, lest ye be wearied and faint in
  	your minds." 


  	          FIRST CHURCH OF CHRIST, SCIENTIST,
24	                                    ST. LOUIS, MO. 

  	    My Beloved Brethren: — The good in being, even the
  	spiritually indispensable, is your daily bread. Work and
27	pray for it. The poor toil for our bread, and we should
  	work for their health and holiness. Over the glaciers of
  	winter the summer glows. The beauty of holiness comes
 
                                 Messages to Branch Churches                 197


 1	with the departure of sin. Enjoying good things is
  	not evil, but becoming slaves to pleasure is. That error
 3	is most forcible which is least distinct to conscience. 
  	Attempt nothing without God's help. 
  	    May the beauty of holiness be upon this dear people,
 6	and may this beloved church be glorious, without spot
  	or blemish. 


  	           FIRST CHURCH OF CHRIST, SCIENTIST,
 9	                                    SAN JOSE, CAL. 

  	    Beloved Students: — Words are inadequate to express
  	my deep appreciation of your labor and success in com-
12	pleting and dedicating your church edifice, and of the
  	great hearts and ready hands of our far Western students,
  	the Christian Scientists. 
15	    Comparing such students with those whose words
  	are but the substitutes for works, we learn that the
  	translucent atmosphere of the former must illumine the
18	midnight of the latter, else Christian Science will dis-
  	appear from among mortals. 
  	    I thank divine Love for the hope set before us in the
21	Word and in the doers thereof, "for of such is the kingdom
  	of heaven." 


  	         FIRST CHURCH OF CHRIST, SCIENTIST,
24	                             WILMINGTON, N. C. 

  	    My Beloved Brethren: — At this dedicatory season of
  	your church edifice in the home of my heart, I send lov-
27	ing congratulations, join with you in song and sermon. 
  	God will bless the work of your hearts and hands. 

  	PLEASANT VIEW, CONCORD, N. H.,
30	                  July 27, 1907 

 
                                                          Miscellany                                   198


 1	          FIRST CHURCH OF CHRIST, SCIENTIST,
  	                               LONDON, ENGLAND 

 3	    Beloved Students and Brethren: — Your letters of May 1
  	and June 19, informing me of the dedication of your
  	magnificent church edifice, have been received with many
 6	thanks to you and great gratitude to our one Father. 
  	    May God grant not only the continuance of His favors,
  	but their abundant and ripened fruit. 

 9	CHESTNUT HILL, MASS.,
  	      June 26, 1909
?

                    Chapter IX 

  	          LETTERS TO BRANCH CHURCHES

 1	         FIRST CHURCH OF CHRIST, SCIENTIST,
  	                                   PHILADELPHIA, PA.
                                        
3	    My Beloved Students and Brethren: — I rejoice
  	with thee. Blessed art thou. In place of dark-
  	ness, light hath sprung up. The reward of thy hands
 6	is given thee to-day. May God say this of the church
  	in Philadelphia:  I have naught against thee. 


  	          FIRST CHURCH OF CHRIST, SCIENTIST,
 9	                              WASHINGTON, D. C. 

  	    Beloved Brethren: — The Board of Directors and
  	Trustees of this church will please accept my grateful
12	acknowledgment of the receipt of their Christian canon
  	pertaining to the hour. The joint resolutions contained
  	therein show explicitly the attitude of this church in our
15	capital towards me and towards the Cause of Christian
  	Science, so dear to our hearts and to all loyal lovers of
  	God and man. 
18	    This year, standing on the verge of the twentieth cen-
  	tury, has sounded the tocsin of a higher hope, of strength-
  	ened hands, of unveiled hearts, of fourfold unity between
21	the churches of our denomination in this and in other
 
                                                          Miscellany                                   200


1	lands. Religious liberty and individual rights under the
  	Constitution of our nation are rapidly advancing, avow-
 3	ing and consolidating the genius of Christian Science. 
  	    Heaven be praised for the signs of the times. Let "the
  	heathen rage, and the people imagine a vain thing;" our
 6	trust is in the Almighty God, who ruleth in heaven and
  	upon earth, and none can stay His hand or say, "What
  	doest thou?" 


 9	         FIRST CHURCH OF CHRIST, SCIENTIST,
  	                             LONDON, ENGLAND 

  	    My Beloved Brethren: — The chain of Christian unity,
12	unbroken, stretches across the sea and rises upward to the
  	realms of incorporeal Life — even to the glorious beati-
  	tudes of divine Love. Striving to be good, to do good, and
15	to love our neighbor as ourself, man's soul is safe; man
  	emerges from mortality and receives his rights inalienable
  	 — the love of God and man. What holds us to the Chris-
18	tian life is the seven-fold shield of honesty, purity, and
  	unselfed love. I need not say this to you, for you know
  	the way in Christian Science. 
21	    Pale, sinful sense, at work to lift itself on crumbling
  	thrones of justice by pulling down its benefactors,
  	will tumble from this scheme into the bottomless
24	abyss of self-damnation, there to relinquish its league
  	with evil. Wide yawns the gap between this course
  	and Christian Science. 
27	    God spare this plunge, lessen its depths, save sin-
  	ners and fit their being to recover its connection with
  	its divine Principle, Love. For this I shall continue to
30	pray. 
 
                              Letters to Branch Churches                        201


 1	    God is blessing you, my beloved students and breth-
  	ren. Press on towards the high calling whereunto
 3	divine Love has called us and is fast fulfilling the
  	promises. 
  	    Satan is unchained only for a season, as the Revelator
 6	foresaw, and love and good will to man, sweeter than a
  	sceptre, are enthroned now and forever. 


  	          FIRST CHURCH OF CHRIST, SCIENTIST,
 9	                                 NEW YORK, N. Y. 

  	    My Beloved Brethren: — Your Soul-full words and song
  	repeat my legacies in blossom. Such elements of friend-
12	ship, faith, and hope repossess us of heaven. I thank
  	you out of a full heart. Even the crown of thorns, which
  	mocked the bleeding brow of our blessed Lord, was over-
15	crowned with a diadem of duties done. So let us meekly
  	meet, mercifully forgive, wisely ponder, and lovingly
  	scan the convulsions of mortal mind, that its sudden
18	sallies may help us, not to a start, but to a tenure of
  	unprecarious joy. Rich hope have I in him who says in
  	his heart: —  

21	                                 I will listen for Thy voice,
  	                                   Lest my footsteps stray;
  	                                 I will follow and rejoice
24	                                   All the rugged way. 



  	       SECOND CHURCH OF CHRIST, SCIENTIST,
  	                                 NEW YORK, N. Y. 

27	    Beloved Brethren: — Please accept a line from me in lieu
  	of my presence on the auspicious occasion of the open-
  	ing of your new church edifice. Hope springs exultant
 
                                                          Miscellany                                   202


 1	on this blest morn. May its white wings overshadow this
  	white temple and soar above it, pointing the path from
 3	earth to heaven — from human ambition, fear, or distrust
  	to the faith, meekness, and might of him who hallowed
  	this Easter morn. 
 6	    Now may his salvation draw near, for the night is far
  	spent and the day is at hand. In the words of St. Paul:
  	"Render therefore to all their dues:  tribute to whom
 9	tribute is due; custom to whom custom; . . . honor to
  	whom honor.  Owe no man any thing, but to love one
  	another:  for he that loveth another hath fulfilled the
12	law." 
  	    May the benediction of "Well done, good and faithful,"
  	rest worthily on the builders of this beautiful temple, and
15	the glory of the resurrection morn burst upon the spiritual
  	sense of this people with renewed vision, infinite mean-
  	ings, endless hopes, and glad victories in the onward and
18	upward chain of being. 


  	          FIRST CHURCH OF CHRIST, SCIENTIST,
  	                                   OAKLAND, CAL. 

21	    Beloved Brethren: — I thank you for the words of cheer
  	and love in your letter. The taper unseen in sunlight
  	cheers the darkness. My work is reflected light, — a
24	drop from His ocean of love, from the underived glory,
  	the divine Esse. From the dear tone of your letter,
  	you must be bringing your sheaves into the store-
27	house. Press on. The way is narrow at first, but it
  	expands as we walk in it. "Herein is my Father glori-
  	fied, that ye bear much fruit." God bless this vine of
30	His planting. 

 
                              Letters to Branch Churches                        203


 1	          FIRST CHURCH OF CHRIST, SCIENTIST,
  	                             WASHINGTON, D. C. 

 3	    Beloved Brethren: — I have nothing new to communi-
  	cate; all is in your textbooks. Pray aright and demon-
  	strate your prayer; sing in faith. Know that religion
 6	should be distinct in our consciousness and life, but not
  	clamorous for worldly distinction. Church laws which
  	are obeyed without mutiny are God's laws. Goodness
 9	and philanthropy begin with work and never stop working. 
  	All that is worth reckoning is what we do, and the best of
  	everything is not too good, but is economy and riches. 
12	Be great not as a grand obelisk, nor by setting up to be
  	great, — only as good. A spiritual hero is a mark for
  	gamesters, but he is unutterably valiant, the summary of
15	suffering here and of heaven hereafter. Our thoughts
  	beget our actions; they make us what we are. Dis-
  	honesty is a mental malady which kills its possessor; it
18	is a sure precursor that its possessor is mortal. A deep
  	sincerity is sure of success, for God takes care of it. God
  	bless this dear church, and I am sure that He will if it is
21	ready for the blessing. 


  	         FIRST CHURCH OF CHRIST, SCIENTIST,
  	                               LONDON, ENGLAND 

24	    Beloved Students: — You have laid the corner-stone of
  	your church edifice impressively, and buried immortal
  	truths in the bosom of earth safe from all chance of being
27	challenged. 
  	    You whose labors are doing so much to benefit mankind
  	will not be impatient if you have not accomplished all you
 
                                                          Miscellany                                   204


 1	desire, nor will you be long in doing more. My faith in
  	God and in His followers rests in the fact that He is infinite
 3	good, and that He gives His followers opportunity to use
  	their hidden virtues, to put into practice the power which
  	lies concealed in the calm and which storms awaken to
 6	vigor and to victory. 
  	    It is only by looking heavenward that mutual friend-
  	ships such as ours can begin and never end. Over sea
 9	and over land, Christian Science unites its true followers
  	in one Principle, divine Love, that sacred ave and essence
  	of Soul which makes them one in Christ. 


12	           FIRST CHURCH OF CHRIST, SCIENTIST,
  	                                 COLUMBUS, OHIO 

  	IN REPLY TO A LETTER ANNOUNCING THE PURPOSE OF THE
15	     CHRISTIAN SCIENTISTS TO PRACTISE WITHOUT FEES IN COM-
  	     PLIANCE WITH THE STATE LAWS 

  	    Beloved Brethren: — I congratulate you tenderly on the
18	decision you have made as to the present practice of
  	Christian Science in your State, and thoroughly recom-
  	mend it under the circumstances. I practised gratui-
21	tously when starting this great Cause, which was then the
  	scoff of the age. 
  	    The too long treatment of a disease, the charging of
24	the sick whom you have not healed a full fee for treat-
  	ment, the suing for payment, hypnotism, and the resent-
  	ing of injuries, are not the fruits of Christian Science,
27	while returning good for evil, loving one's enemies, and
  	overcoming evil with good, — these are its fruits;
  	and its therapeutics, based as aforetime on this divine
30	Principle, heals all disease. 
 
                              Letters to Branch Churches                        205


 1	    We read in the Scriptures: "There is therefore now no
  	condemnation to them which are in Christ Jesus, who walk
 3	not after the flesh, but after the Spirit." "Stand fast
  	therefore in the liberty wherewith Christ hath made us
  	free." "Be ye therefore wise as serpents, and harmless
 6	as doves." 
  	    Wisdom is won through faith, prayer, experience; and
  	God is the giver. 

 9	                          "God moves in a mysterious way
  	                             His wonders to perform;
  	                          He plants His footsteps in the sea
12	                            And rides upon the storm." 



  	       THIRD CHURCH OF CHRIST, SCIENTIST,
  	                             LONDON, ENGLAND 

15	    Beloved Brethren: — Love and unity are hieroglyphs of
  	goodness, and their philosophical impetus, spiritual
  	Aesculapius and Hygeia, saith, "As the thought is, so is the
18	deed; as the thing made is good or bad, so is its maker." 
  	This idealism connects itself with spiritual understanding,
  	and so makes God more supreme in consciousness, man
21	more His likeness, friends more faithful, and enemies
  	harmless. Scholastic theology at its best touches but the
  	hem of Christian Science, shorn of all personality, wholly
24	apart from human hypotheses, matter, creed and dogma,
  	the lust of the flesh and the pride of power. Christian
  	Science is the full idea of its divine Principle, God; it is
27	forever based on Love, and it is demonstrated by perfect
  	rules; it is unerring. Hence health, holiness, immortality,
  	are its natural effects. The practitioner may fail, but the
30	Science never. 
  
                                                          Miscellany                                   206


1	    Philosophical links, which would unite dead mat-
  	ter with animate, Spirit with matter and material
 3	means, prayer with power and pride of position, hinder
  	the divine influx and lose Science, — lose the Principle
  	of divine metaphysics and the tender grace of spiritual
 6	understanding, that love-linked holiness which heals
  	and saves. 
  	    Schisms, imagination, and human beliefs are not
 9	parts of Christian Science; they darken the discern-
  	ment of Science; they divide Truth's garment and cast
  	lots for it. 
12	    Seeing a man in the moon, or seeing a person in the
  	picture of Jesus, or believing that you see an individual
  	who has passed through the shadow called death, is
15	not seeing the spiritual idea of God; but it is seeing
  	a human belief, which is far from the fact that portrays
  	Life, Truth, Love. 
18	    May these words of the Scriptures comfort you: "The
  	Lord shall be unto thee an everlasting light, and thy God
  	thy glory." "The city had no need of the sun, neither
21	of the moon, to shine in it:  for the glory of God did
  	lighten it, and the Lamb is the light thereof." "Ye
  	are a chosen generation, a royal priesthood, an holy
24	nation, a peculiar people; that ye should show forth the
  	praises of Him who hath called you out of darkness into
  	His marvellous light." "Giving thanks unto the Father,
27	which hath made us meet to be partakers of the inherit-
  	ance of the saints in light:  who hath delivered us from
  	the power of darkness, and hath translated us into the
30	kingdom of His dear Son." "Ye were sometimes dark-
  	ness, but now are ye light in the Lord:  walk as children
  	of light." 

 
                              Letters to Branch Churches                     207


 1	           FIRST CHURCH OF CHRIST, SCIENTIST,
  	                                  MILWAUKEE, WIS. 

 3	    Beloved Brethren: — Your communication is gratefully
  	received. Press on! The wrath of men shall praise God,
  	and the remainder thereof He will restrain. 


 6	          A TELEGRAM AND MRS. EDDY'S REPLY 

  	    Beloved Leader: — The representatives of churches and
  	societies of Christian Science in Missouri, in annual
 9	conference assembled, unite in loving greetings to you,
  	and pledge themselves to strive more earnestly, day
  	by day, for the clearer understanding and more perfect
12	manifestation of the truth which you have unfolded to
  	the world, and by which sin and sickness are destroyed
  	and life and immortality brought to light. 
15	                             Yours in loving obedience,

  	          CHURCHES AND SOCIETIES OF CHRISTIAN
  	                                                       SCIENCE IN MISSOURI 

18	ST. JOSEPH, MISSOURI,
  	    January 5, 1909 


  	                               Mrs. Eddy's Reply 

21	    "Well done, thou good and faithful servant: . . . enter
  	thou into the joy of thy lord" — the satisfaction of
  	meeting and mastering evil and defending good, thus
24	predicating man upon divine Science.  (See Science
  	and Health, p. 227.) 

  	CHESTNUT HILL, MASS.,
27	January 6, 1909 
  
                                                          Miscellany                                   208


1	            FIRST CHURCH OF CHRIST, SCIENTIST,
  	                                SYDNEY, AUSTRALIA 

 3	    Beloved Brethren: — Accept my deep thanks for your
  	highly interesting letter. It would seem as if the whole
  	import of Christian Science had been mirrored forth by
 6	your loving hearts, to reflect its heavenly rays over all the
  	earth. 

  	BOX G, BROOKLINE, MASS.,
 9	           July 15, 1909 


  	           FIRST CHURCH OF CHRIST, SCIENTIST,
  	                            EDINBURGH, SCOTLAND 

12	    Beloved Christian Scientists: — Like the gentle dews of
  	heaven and the refreshing breeze of morn, comes your
  	dear letter to my waiting heart, — waiting in due expec-
15	tation of just such blessedness, crowning the hope and
  	hour of divine Science, than which nothing can exceed
  	its ministrations of God to man. 
18	    I congratulate you on the prospect of erecting a church
  	building, wherein to gather in praise and prayer for the
  	whole human family. 

21	BOX G, BROOKLINE, MASS.,
  	        November 2, 1909 


  	 THE COMMITTEES IN CONFERENCE, CHICAGO, ILL. 

24	    The Committees: — God bless the courageous, far-seeing
  	committees in conference for their confidence in His
  	ways and means of reaching the very acme of Christian
27	Science. 
 
                              Letters to Branch Churches                     209


 1	COMMENT ON LETTER FROM FIRST CHURCH OF CHRIST,
  	                        SCIENTIST, OTTAWA, ONTARIO 

 3	    God will abundantly bless this willing and obedient
  	church with the rich reward of those that seek and serve
  	Him. No greater hope have we than in right thinking
 6	and right acting, and faith in the blessing of fidelity,
         courage, patience, and grace.
?

                    Chapter X 

  	          ADMONITION AND COUNSEL

 1	               WHAT OUR LEADER SAYS
  	 
	    Beloved Christian Scientists, keep your minds so
 3	filled with Truth and Love, that sin, disease, and
  	death cannot enter them. It is plain that nothing can
  	be added to the mind already full. There is no door
 6	through which evil can enter, and no space for evil to fill
  	in a mind filled with goodness. Good thoughts are an
  	impervious armor; clad therewith you are completely
 9	shielded from the attacks of error of every sort. And not
  	only yourselves are safe, but all whom your thoughts rest
  	upon are thereby benefited. 
12	    The self-seeking pride of the evil thinker injures him
  	when he would harm others. Goodness involuntarily
  	resists evil. The evil thinker is the proud talker and
15	doer. The right thinker abides under the shadow of the
  	Almighty. His thoughts can only reflect peace, good will
  	towards men, health, and holiness.¹ 


18	                           WAYS THAT ARE VAIN 

  	    Certain individuals entertain the notion that Chris-
  	tian Science Mind-healing should be two-sided, and only
21	denounce error in general, — saying nothing, in par-

  	      ¹Copyright, 1909, by Mary Baker Eddy. Renewed, 1937.
 
                                                    Ways that are Vain                        211




1	ticular, of error that is damning men. They are sticklers
  	for a false, convenient peace, straining at gnats and
 3	swallowing camels. The unseen wrong to individuals
  	and society they are too cowardly, too ignorant, or too
  	wicked to uncover, and excuse themselves by denying
 6	that this evil exists. This mistaken way, of hiding sin
  	in order to maintain harmony, has licensed evil, allowing
  	it first to smoulder, and then break out in devouring
 9	flames. All that error asks is to be let alone; even as
  	in Jesus' time the unclean spirits cried out, "Let us
  	alone; what have we to do with thee?" 
12	    Animal magnetism, in its ascending steps of evil,
  	entices its victim by unseen, silent arguments. Revers-
  	ing the modes of good, in their silent allurements to
15	health and holiness, it impels mortal mind into error of
  	thought, and tempts into the committal of acts foreign
  	to the natural inclinations. The victims lose their
18	individuality, and lend themselves as willing tools to
  	carry out the designs of their worst enemies, even those
  	who would induce their self-destruction. Animal mag-
21	netism fosters suspicious distrust where honor is due, fear
  	where courage should be strongest, reliance where there
  	should be avoidance, a belief in safety where there is
24	most danger; and these miserable lies, poured constantly
  	into his mind, fret and confuse it, spoiling that indi-
  	vidual's disposition, undermining his health, and sealing
27	his doom, unless the cause of the mischief is found out
  	and destroyed. 
  	    Other minds are made dormant by it, and the victim
30	is in a state of semi-individuality, with a mental hazi-
  	ness which admits of no intellectual culture or spiritual
  	growth. The state induced by this secret evil influence
 
                                                                Miscellany                               212


1	is a species of intoxication, in which the victim is led to
  	believe and do what he would never, otherwise, think
 3	or do voluntarily. 
  	    This intricate method of animal magnetism is the
  	essence, or spirit, of evil, which makes mankind drunken. 
 6	In this era it is taking the place of older and more open
  	sins, and other forms of intoxication. A harder fight
  	will be necessary to expose the cause and effects of
 9	this evil influence, than has been required to put down
  	the evil effects of alcohol. The alcoholic habit is the
  	use of higher forms of matter, wherewith to do evil;
12	whereas animal magnetism is the highest form of mental
  	evil, wherewith to complete the sum total of sin. 
  	    The question is often asked, Why is there so much
15	dissension among mental practitioners? We answer,
  	Because they do not practise in strict accordance with
  	the teaching of Christian Science Mind-healing. If they
18	did, there would be unity of action. Being like the
  	disciples of old, "with one accord in one place," they
  	would receive a spiritual influx impossible under other
21	conditions, and so would recognize and resist the
  	animal magnetism by which they are being deceived
  	and misled. 
24	    The mental malpractitioner, interfering with the
  	rights of Mind, destroys the true sense of Science, and
  	loses his own power to heal. He tries to compensate
27	himself for his own loss by hindering in every way con-
  	ceivable the success of others. You will find this prac-
  	titioner saying that animal magnetism never troubles
30	him, but that Mrs. Eddy teaches animal magnetism;
  	and he says this to cover his crime of mental malprac-
  	tice, in furtherance of unscrupulous designs. 
  
                                               Only One Quotation                          213


1	    The natural fruits of Christian Science Mind-healing
  	are harmony, brotherly love, spiritual growth and
 3	activity. The malicious aim of perverted mind-power,
  	or animal magnetism, is to paralyze good and give
  	activity to evil. It starts factions and engenders envy
 6	and hatred, but as activity is by no means a right of
  	evil and its emissaries, they ought not to be encouraged
  	in it. Because this age is cursed with one rancorous
 9	and lurking foe to human weal, those who are the
  	truest friends of mankind, and conscientious in their
  	desire to do right and to live pure and Christian lives,
12	should be more zealous to do good, more watchful and
  	vigilant. Then they will be proportionately successful
  	and bring out glorious results. 
15	    Unless one's eyes are opened to the modes of mental
  	malpractice, working so subtly that we mistake its sug-
  	gestions for the impulses of our own thought, the victim
18	will allow himself to drift in the wrong direction with-
  	out knowing it. Be ever on guard against this enemy. 
  	Watch your thoughts, and see whether they lead you
21	to God and into harmony with His true followers. 
  	Guard and strengthen your own citadel more strongly. 
  	Thus you will grow wiser and better through every
24	attack of your foe, and the Golden Rule will not rust
  	for lack of use or be misinterpreted by the adverse
  	influence of animal magnetism. 


27	                         ONLY ONE QUOTATION 

  	    The following three quotations from "Science and
  	Health with Key to the Scriptures" are submitted
30	to the dear Churches of Christ, Scientist. From these
  
                                                                Miscellany                               214


1	they may select one only to place on the walls of their
  	church. Otherwise, as our churches multiply, promiscu-
 3	ous selections would write your textbook on the walls of
  	your churches. 

  	    Divine Love always has met and always will meet every
 6	human need. 
  	                                                                 MARY BAKER EDDY 

  	    Christianity is again demonstrating the Life that is
 9	Truth, and the Truth that is Life. 
  	                                                                 MARY BAKER EDDY

  	    Jesus' three days' work in the sepulchre set the seal
12	of eternity on time. He proved Life to be deathless and
  	Love to be the master of hate. 
  	                                                                 MARY BAKER EDDY


15	                  THE LABORER AND HIS HIRE 

  	    In reply to letters questioning the consistency of
  	Christian Scientists taking pay for their labors, and with
18	the hope of relieving the questioners' perplexity, I will say:
  	Four years after my discovery of Christian Science, while
  	taking no remuneration for my labors, and for healing all
21	manner of diseases, I was confronted with the fact that I
  	had no monetary means left wherewith to hire a hall in
  	which to speak, or to establish a Christian Science home
24	for indigent students, which I yearned to do, or even to
  	meet my own current expenses. I therefore halted from
  	necessity. 
27	    I had cast my all into the treasury of Truth, but where
  	were the means with which to carry on a Cause? To
  	desert the Cause never occurred to me, but nobody
  
                                     The Laborer and his Hire                        215


1	then wanted Christian Science, or gave it a halfpenny. 
  	Though sorely oppressed, I was above begging and
 3	knew well the priceless worth of what had been bestowed
  	without money or price. Just then God stretched forth
  	His hand. He it was that bade me do what I did,
 6	and it prospered at every step. I wrote "Science and
  	Health with Key to the Scriptures," taught students for
  	a tuition of three hundred dollars each, though I seldom
 9	taught without having charity scholars, sometimes a
  	dozen or upward in one class. Afterwards, with touch-
  	ing tenderness, those very students sent me the full
12	tuition money. However, I returned this money with
  	love; but it was again mailed to me in letters begging
  	me to accept it, saying, "Your teachings are worth much
15	more to me than money can be." 
  	    It was thus that I earned the means with which to start
  	a Christian Science home for the poor worthy student, to
18	establish a Metaphysical College, to plant our first maga-
  	zine, to purchase the site for a church edifice, to give my
  	church The Christian Science Journal, and to keep "the
21	wolves in sheep's clothing," preying upon my pearls, from
  	clogging the wheels of Christian Science. 
  	    When the great Master first sent forth his students, he
24	bade them take no scrip for their journey, saying, "The
  	laborer is worthy of his hire." Next, on the contrary,
  	he bade them take scrip. Can we find a better example
27	for our lives than that of our Master? Why did he send
  	forth his students first without, and then with, provision
  	for their expenses? Doubtless to test the effect of both
30	methods on mankind. That he preferred the latter is
  	evident, since we have no hint of his changing this direc-
  	tion; and that his divine wisdom should temper human
 
                                                                Miscellany                               216


 1	affairs, is plainly set forth in the Scriptures. Till Christian
  	Scientists give all their time to spiritual things, live without
 3	eating, and obtain their money from a fish's mouth, they
  	must earn it in order to help mankind with it. All sys-
  	tems of religion stand on this basis. 
 6	    The law and the gospel, — Christian, civil, and educa-
  	tional means, — manufacture, agriculture, tariff, and
  	revenue subsist on demand and supply, regulated by a
 9	government currency, by which each is provided for and
  	maintained. What, then, can a man do with truth
  	and without a cent to sustain it? Either his life must
12	be a miracle that frightens people, or his truth not
  	worth a cent. 


  	                   THE CHILDREN CONTRIBUTORS 

15	    My Beloved Children: — Tenderly thanking you for
  	your sweet industry and love on behalf of the room
  	of the Pastor Emeritus in The First Church of Christ,
18	Scientist, Boston, I say:  The purpose of God to you-
  	ward indicates another field of work which I present to
  	your thought, work by which you can do much good and
21	which is adapted to your present unfolding capacity. I
  	request that from this date you disband as a society,
  	drop the insignia of "Busy Bees," work in your own sev-
24	eral localities, and no longer contribute to The Mother
  	Church flower fund. 
  	    As you grow older, advance in the knowledge of self-
27	support, and see the need of self-culture, it is to be expected
  	you will feel more than at present that charity begins at
  	home, and that you will want money for your own uses. 
30	Contemplating these important wants, I see that you
  	should begin now to earn for a purpose even higher, the
 
                                                               A Correction                             217


 1	money that you expend for flowers. You will want it for
  	academics, for your own school education, or, if need be,
 3	to help your parents, brothers, or sisters. 
  	    Further to encourage your early, generous incentive
  	for action, and to reward your hitherto unselfish toil, I
 6	have deeded in trust to The Mother Church of Christ,
  	Scientist, in Boston, the sum of four thousand dollars
  	to be invested in safe municipal bonds for my dear chil-
 9	dren contributors to the room of the Pastor Emeritus. 
  	This sum is to remain on interest till it is disbursed in
  	equal shares to each contributor. This disbursal will
12	take place when the contributors shall have arrived at
  	legal age, and each contributor will receive his divi-
  	dend with interest thereon up to date, provided he has
15	complied with my request as above named. 


  	                                     A CORRECTION 

  	    In the last Sentinel [Oct. 12, 1899] was the following
18	question: "If all matter is unreal, why do we deny the
  	existence of disease in the material body and not the body
  	itself?" 
21	    We deny first the existence of disease, because we can
  	meet this negation more readily than we can negative all
  	that the material senses affirm. It is written in "Science
24	and Health with Key to the Scriptures": "An improved
  	belief is one step out of error, and aids in taking the
  	next step and in understanding the situation in Christian
27	Science" (p. 296). 
  	    Thus it is that our great Exemplar, Jesus of Nazareth,
  	first takes up the subject. He does not require the last
30	step to be taken first. He came to the world not to
  	destroy the law of being, but to fulfil it in righteousness. 
 
                                                                Miscellany                               218


 1	He restored the diseased body to its normal action,
  	functions, and organization, and in explanation of his
 3	deeds he said, "Suffer it to be so now:  for thus it be-
  	cometh us to fulfil all righteousness." Job said, "In
  	my flesh shall I see God." Neither the Old nor the New
 6	Testament furnishes reasons or examples for the destruc-
  	tion of the human body, but for its restoration to life
  	and health as the scientific proof of "God with us." 
 9	The power and prerogative of Truth are to destroy all
  	disease and to raise the dead — even the self-same
  	Lazarus. The spiritual body, the incorporeal idea, came
12	with the ascension. 
  	    Jesus demonstrated the divine Principle of Christian
  	Science when he presented his material body absolved
15	from death and the grave. The introduction of pure
  	abstractions into Christian Science, without their correl-
  	atives, leaves the divine Principle of Christian Science
18	unexplained, tends to confuse the mind of the reader, and
  	ultimates in what Jesus denounced, namely, straining
  	at gnats and swallowing camels. 


21	                            QUESTION ANSWERED 

  	    A fad of belief is the fool of mesmerism. The belief
  	that an individual can either teach or heal by proxy is a
24	false faith that will end bitterly. My published works are
  	teachers and healers. My private life is given to a serv-
  	itude the fruit of which all mankind may share. Such
27	labor is impartial, meted out to one no more than to
  	another. Therefore an individual should not enter the
  	Massachusetts Metaphysical College with the expecta-
30	tion of receiving instruction from me, other than that
 
                                  Christian Science Healing                        219


 1	which my books afford, unless I am personally present. 
  	Nor should patients anticipate being helped by me through
 3	some favored student. Such practice would be erro-
  	neous, and such an anticipation on the part of the sick a
  	hindrance rather than help. 
 6	    My good students have all the honor of their success
  	in teaching or in healing. I by no means would pluck
  	their plumes. Human power is most properly used in
 9	preventing the occasion for its use; otherwise its use
  	is abuse. 


  	                    CHRISTIAN SCIENCE HEALING 

12	    To say that it is sin to ride to church on an electric
  	car, would not be more preposterous than to believe
  	that man's Maker is not equal to the destruction of disease
15	germs. Christ, Truth, the ever-present spiritual idea,
  	who raises the dead, is equal to the giving of life and health
  	to man and to the healing, as aforetime, of all manner of
18	diseases. I would not charge Christians with doubting
  	the Bible record of our great Master's life of healing, since
  	Christianity must be predicated of what Christ Jesus
21	taught and did; but I do say that Christian Science cannot
  	annul nor make void the laws of the land, since Christ,
  	the great demonstrator of Christian Science, said, "Think
24	not that I am come to destroy the law, or the prophets:
  	I am not come to destroy, but to fulfil." 
  	    I have expressed my opinion publicly as to the pre-
27	cautions against the spread of so-called infectious and
  	contagious diseases in the following words: —  
  	    "Rather than quarrel over vaccination, I recommend, if
30	the law demand, that an individual submit to this process,
  	that he obey the law, and then appeal to the gospel to
 
                                                                Miscellany                               220


 1	save him from bad physical results.  Whatever changes
  	come to this century or to any epoch, we may safely
 3	submit to the providence of God, to common justice, to
  	the maintenance of individual rights, and to govern-
  	mental usages.  This statement should be so interpreted
 6	as to apply, on the basis of Christian Science, to the
  	reporting of a contagious case to the proper authorities
  	when the law so requires.  When Jesus was questioned
 9	concerning obedience to human law, he replied: 'Render
  	to Caesar the things that are Caesar's,' even while you
  	render 'to God the things that are God's.' " 
12	    I believe in obeying the laws of the land. I practise and
  	teach this obedience, since justice is the moral signification
  	of law. Injustice denotes the absence of law. Each day
15	I pray for the pacification of all national difficulties, for
  	the brotherhood of man, for the end of idolatry and
  	infidelity, and for the growth and establishment of
18	Christian religion — Christ's Christianity. I also have
  	faith that my prayer availeth, and that He who is
  	overturning will overturn until He whose right it is shall
21	reign. Each day I pray: "God bless my enemies; make
  	them Thy friends; give them to know the joy and the
  	peace of love." 
24	    Past, present, or future philosophy or religion, which
  	departs from the instructions and example of the great
  	Galilean Prophet, cannot be Christlike. Jesus obeyed
27	human laws and fell a victim to those laws. But nineteen
  	centuries have greatly improved human nature and
  	human statutes. That the innocent should suffer for the
30	guilty, seems less divine, and that humanity should share
  	alike liberty of conscience, seems more divine to-day than
  	it did yesterday. 
 
                                  Christian Science Healing                        221


 1	    The earthly price of spirituality in religion and medicine
  	in a material age is persecution, and the moral distance
 3	between Christianity and materialism precludes Jesus'
  	doctrine, now as then, from finding favor with certain
  	purely human views. The prophets of old looked for
 6	something higher than the systems and practices of their
  	times. They foresaw the new dispensation of Truth
  	and the demonstration of God in His more infinite
 9	meanings, — the demonstration which was to destroy sin,
  	disease, and death, establish the definition of omnipotence,
  	and illustrate the Science of Mind. Earth has not known
12	another so great and good as Christ Jesus. Then can
  	we find a better moral philosophy, a more complete,
  	natural, and divine Science of medicine, or a better
15	religion than his? 
  	    God is Spirit. Then modes of healing, other than the
  	spiritual and divine, break the First Commandment of
18	the Decalogue, "Thou shalt have no other gods before
  	me." There are no other heaven-appointed means than
  	the spiritual with which to heal sin and disease. Our
21	Master conformed to this law, and instructed his follow-
  	ers, saying, "He that believeth on me, the works that I
  	do shall he do also." This is enough. 
24	    All issues of morality, of Christianity, of pleasure, or of
  	pain must come through a correct or incorrect state
  	of thought, since matter is not conscious; then, like a
27	watchman forsaking his post, shall we have no faith in
  	God, in the divine Mind, thus throwing the door wide
  	open to the intruding disease, forgetting that the divine
30	Mind, Truth and Life, can guard the entrance? 
  	    We earnestly ask:  Shall we not believe the Scripture,
  	"The prayer of faith shall save the sick"? In the seven-
  
                                                                Miscellany                               222


1	teenth chapter of the Gospel according to St. Matthew,
  	we read that even the disciples of Jesus once failed mentally
 3	to cure by their faith and understanding a violent case of
  	lunacy. And because of this Jesus rebuked them, saying:
  	"O faithless and perverse generation, how long shall I be
 6	with you? how long shall I suffer you? bring him hither to
  	me." When his disciples asked him why they could not
  	heal that case, Jesus, the master Metaphysician, answered,
 9	"Because of your unbelief" (lack of faith); and then
  	continued: "If ye have faith as a grain of mustard
  	seed, ye shall say unto this mountain, Remove hence
12	to yonder place; and it shall remove." Also he added:
  	"This kind goeth not out but by prayer and fasting"
  	(refraining from admitting the claims of the senses). 
15	Even in those dark days Jesus was not arrested and
  	executed (for "insanity") because of his faith and
  	his great demands on the faith of his followers, but
18	he was arrested because, as was said, "he stirreth
  	up the people." Be patient, O Christian Scientist! 
  	It is well that thou canst unloose the sandals of thy
21	Master's feet. 
  	    The Constitution of the United States does not provide
  	that materia medica shall make laws to regulate man's
24	religion; rather does it imply that religion shall permeate
  	our laws. Mankind will be God-governed in proportion
  	as God's government becomes apparent, the Golden Rule
27	utilized, and the rights of man and the liberty of conscience
  	held sacred. Meanwhile, they who name the name of
  	Christian Science will assist in the holding of crime in
30	check, will aid the ejection of error, will maintain law
  	and order, and will cheerfully await the end — justice and
  	judgment. 

 
                                  Christian Science Healing                        223


 1	                              RULES OF CONDUCT 

  	    I hereby notify the public that no comers are received
 3	at Pleasant View without previous appointment by letter. 
  	Also that I neither listen to complaints, read letters, nor
  	dictate replies to letters which pertain to church diffi-
 6	culties outside of The Mother Church of Christ, Scientist,
  	or to any class of individual discords. Letters from the
  	sick are not read by me or by my secretaries. They
 9	should be sent to the Christian Science practitioners
  	whose cards are in The Christian Science Journal. 

  	    Letters and despatches from individuals with whom I
12	have no acquaintance and of whom I have no knowl-
  	edge, containing questions about secular affairs, I do
  	not answer. First, because I have not sufficient time to
15	waste on them; second, because I do not consider myself
  	capable of instructing persons in regard to that of which
  	I know nothing. All such questions are superinduced by
18	wrong motives or by "evil suggestions," either of which
  	I do not entertain. 

  	    All inquiries, coming directly or indirectly from a
21	member of The Mother Church of Christ, Scientist, which
  	relate in any manner to the keeping or the breaking
  	of one of the Church By-laws, should be addressed to
24	the Christian Science Board of Directors and not to the
  	Pastor Emeritus. 


  	                          A WORD TO THE WISE 

27	    The hour is imminent. Upon it lie burdens that
  	time will remove. Just now divine Love and wisdom
  	saith, "Be still, and know that I am God." Do all Chris-
 
                                                                Miscellany                               224


 1	tian Scientists see or understand the importance of that
  	demand at the moment, when human wisdom is inade-
 3	quate to meet the exigencies of the hour and when they
  	should wait on the logic of events? 
  	    I respectfully call your attention to this demand, know-
 6	ing a little, as I ought, the human need, the divine com-
  	mand, the blessing which follows obedience and the bane
  	which follows disobedience. Hurried conclusions as to
 9	the public thought are not apt to be correctly drawn. The
  	public sentiment is helpful or dangerous only in proportion
  	to its right or its wrong concept, and the forward footsteps
12	it impels or the prejudice it instils. This prejudice the
  	future must disclose and dispel. Avoid for the immediate
  	present public debating clubs. Also be sure that you are
15	not caught in some author's net, or made blind to his
  	loss of the Golden Rule, of which Christian Science is the
  	predicate and postulate, when he borrows the thoughts,
18	words, and classification of one author without quotation-
  	marks, at the same time giving full credit to another more
  	fashionable but less correct. 
21	    My books state Christian Science correctly. They may
  	not be as taking to those ignorant of this Science as
  	books less correct and therefore less profound. But it is
24	not safe to accept the latter as standards. We would not
  	deny their authors a hearing, since the Scripture declares,
  	"He that is not against us is on our part." And we should
27	also speak in loving terms of their efforts, but we cannot
  	afford to recommend any literature as wholly Christian
  	Science which is not absolutely genuine. 
30	    Beloved students, just now let us adopt the classic
  	saying, "They also serve who only stand and wait." 
  	Our Cause is growing apace under the present persecution
 
                                                         Capitalization                               225


 1	thereof. This is a crucial hour, in which the coward and
  	the hypocrite come to the surface to pass off, while the
 3	loyal at heart and the worker in the spirit of Truth are
  	rising to the zenith of success, — the "Well done, good
  	and faithful," spoken by our Master. 


 6	                                     CAPITALIZATION 

  	    A correct use of capital letters in composition caps the
  	climax of the old "new tongue." Christian Science is not
 9	understood by the writer or the reader who does not com-
  	prehend where capital letters should be used in writing
  	about Christian Science. 
12	    In divine Science all belongs to God, for God is All;
  	hence the propriety of giving unto His holy name
  	due deference, — the capitalization which distinguishes
15	it from all other names, thus obeying the leading of our
  	Lord's Prayer. 
  	    The coming of Christ's kingdom on earth begins in the
18	minds of men by honoring God and sacredly holding His
  	name apart from the names of that which He creates. 
  	Mankind almost universally gives to the divine Spirit
21	the name God. Christian Science names God as divine
  	Principle, Love, the infinite Person. In this, as in all
  	that is right, Christian Scientists are expected to stick
24	to their text, and by no illogical conclusion, either in
  	speaking or in writing, to forget their prayer, "Hallowed
  	be Thy name." 
27	    In their textbook it is clearly stated that God is divine
  	Principle and that His synonyms are Love, Truth, Life,
  	Spirit, Mind, Soul, which combine as one. The divine
30	Principle includes them all. The word Principle, when
  	referring to God, should not be written or used as a
 
                                                                Miscellany                               226


 1	common noun or in the plural number. To avoid using
  	this word incorrectly, use it only where you can substi-
 3	tute the word God and make sense. This rule strictly
  	observed will preserve an intelligent usage of the word
  	and convey its meaning in Christian Science. 
 6	    What are termed in common speech the principle of har-
  	monious vibration, the principle of conservation of num-
  	ber in geometry, the principle of the inclined plane in
 9	mechanics, etc., are but an effect of one universal cause, — 
  	an emanation of the one divine intelligent Principle that
  	holds the earth in its orbit by evolved spiritual power,
12	that commands the waves and the winds, that marks the
  	sparrow's fall, and that governs all from the infinitesimal
  	to the infinite, — namely, God. Withdraw God, divine
15	Principle, from man and the universe, and man and the
  	universe would no longer exist. But annihilate matter,
  	and man and the universe would remain the forever fact,
18	the spiritual "substance of things hoped for;" and the
  	evidence of the immortality of man and the cosmos is
  	sustained by the intelligent divine Principle, Love. 
21	    Beloved students, in this you learn to hallow His name,
  	even as you value His all-power, all-presence, all-Science,
  	and depend on Him for your existence. 


24	                                   WHEREFORE? 

  	    Our faithful laborers in the field of Science have
  	been told by the alert editor-in-chief of the Christian
27	Science Sentinel and Journal that "Mrs. Eddy advises,
  	until the public thought becomes better acquainted with
  	Christian Science, that Christian Scientists decline to
30	doctor infectious or contagious diseases." 
 
                                                           Wherefore?                                227


 1	    The great Master said, "For which of those works do
  	ye stone me?" He said this to satisfy himself regarding
 3	that which he spake as God's representative — as one who
  	never weakened in his own personal sense of righteousness
  	because of another's wickedness or because of the minify-
 6	ing of his own goodness by another. Charity is quite as
  	rare as wisdom, but when charity does appear, it is known
  	by its patience and endurance. 
 9	    When, under the protection of State or United States
  	laws, good citizens are arrested for manslaughter because
  	one out of three of their patients, having the same disease
12	and in the same family, dies while the others recover, we
  	naturally turn to divine justice for support and wait on
  	God. Christian Scientists should be influenced by their
15	own judgment in taking a case of malignant disease. 
  	They should consider well their ability to cope with the
  	claim, and they should not overlook the fact that there
18	are those lying in wait to catch them in their sayings;
  	neither should they forget that in their practice, whether
  	successful or not, they are not specially protected by law. 
21	The above quotation by the editor-in-chief stands for this:
  	Inherent justice, constitutional individual rights, self-
  	preservation, and the gospel injunction, "Neither cast
24	ye your pearls before swine, lest they trample them under
  	their feet, and turn again and rend you." 
  	    And it stands side by side with Christ's command,
27	"Whosoever shall smite thee on thy right cheek, turn to
  	him the other also." I abide by this rule and triumph by
  	it. The sinner may sneer at this beatitude, for "the fool
30	hath said in his heart, There is no God." Statistics show
  	that Christian Science cures a larger per cent of malignant
  	diseases than does materia medica. 
 
                                                                Miscellany                               228


 1	    I call disease by its name and have cured it thus; so
  	there is nothing new on this score. My book Science and
 3	Health names disease, and thousands are healed by
  	learning that so-called disease is a sensation of mind, not
  	of matter. Evil minds signally blunder in divine meta-
 6	physics; hence I am always saying the unexpected to
  	them. The evil mind calls it "skulking," when to me it
  	is wisdom to "overcome evil with good." I fail to know
 9	how one can be a Christian and yet depart from Christ's
  	teachings. 


  	                         SIGNIFICANT QUESTIONS 

12	    Who shall be greatest? Referring to John the Baptist,
  	of whom he said none greater had been born of women,
  	our Master declared: "He that is least in the kingdom of
15	heaven is greater than he." That is, he that hath the
  	kingdom of heaven, the reign of holiness, in the least in his
  	heart, shall be greatest. 
18	    Who shall inherit the earth? The meek, who sit at the
  	feet of Truth, bathing the human understanding with
  	tears of repentance and washing it clean from the taints of
21	self-righteousness, hypocrisy, envy, — they shall inherit
  	the earth, for "wisdom is justified of her children." 
  	    "Who shall dwell in Thy holy hill?  He that walketh
24	uprightly, and worketh righteousness, and speaketh the
  	truth in his heart." 
  	    Who shall be called to Pleasant View? He who strives,
27	and attains; who has the divine presumption to say: "For
  	I know whom I have believed, and am persuaded that
  	he is able to keep that which I have committed unto him
30	against that day" (St. Paul). It goes without saying that
  	such a one was never called to Pleasant View for penance
 
                                                   Mental Digestion                             229


 1	or for reformation; and I call none but genuine Christian
  	Scientists, unless I mistake their calling. No mesmerist
 3	nor disloyal Christian Scientist is fit to come hither. I
  	have no use for such, and there cannot be found at Pleasant
  	View one of this sort. "For all that do these things are
 6	an abomination unto the Lord:  and because of these
  	abominations the Lord thy God doth drive them out from
  	before thee."  (Deuteronomy 18 : 12.) 
 9	    It is true that loyal Christian Scientists, called to the
  	home of the Discoverer and Founder of Christian Science,
  	can acquire in one year the Science that otherwise might
12	cost them a half century. But this should not be the
  	incentive for going thither. Better far that Christian
  	Scientists go to help their helper, and thus lose all selfish-
15	ness, as she has lost it, and thereby help themselves and
  	the whole world, as she has done, according to this saying
  	of Christ Jesus: "And whosoever doth not bear his cross,
18	and come after me, cannot be my disciple." 


  	                               MENTAL DIGESTION 

  	    Will those beloved students, whose growth is taking in
21	the Ten Commandments and scaling the steep ascent of
  	Christ's Sermon on the Mount, accept profound thanks for
  	their swift messages of rejoicing over the twentieth cen-
24	tury Church Manual? Heaps upon heaps of praise con-
  	front me, and for what? That which I said in my heart
  	would never be needed, — namely, laws of limitation for a
27	Christian Scientist. Thy ways are not as ours. Thou
  	knowest best what we need most, — hence my disap-
  	pointed hope and grateful joy. The redeemed should be
30	happier than the elect. Truth is strong with destiny;
  	it takes life profoundly; it measures the infinite against
 
                                                                Miscellany                               230


 1	the finite. Notwithstanding the sacrilegious moth of time,
  	eternity awaits our Church Manual, which will maintain
 3	its rank as in the past, amid ministries aggressive and
  	active, and will stand when those have passed to rest. 
  	    Scientific pathology illustrates the digestion of spiritual
 6	nutriment as both sweet and bitter, — sweet in expectancy
  	and bitter in experience or during the senses' assimilation
  	thereof, and digested only when Soul silences the dyspepsia
 9	of sense. This church is impartial. Its rules apply not
  	to one member only, but to one and all equally. Of this
  	I am sure, that each Rule and By-law in this Manual will
12	increase the spirituality of him who obeys it, invigorate his
  	capacity to heal the sick, to comfort such as mourn, and
  	to awaken the sinner. 


15	              TEACHING IN THE SUNDAY SCHOOL 

  	           TO THE SUPERINTENDENT AND TEACHERS OF THE
  	                     MOTHER CHURCH SUNDAY SCHOOL 

18	    Beloved Students: — I read with pleasure your approval
  	of the amendments to Article XIX, Sections 5 and 6,¹
  	in our Church Manual. Be assured that fitness and
21	fidelity such as thine in the officials of my church give
  	my solitude sweet surcease. It is a joy to know that
  	they who are faithful over foundational trusts, such as
24	the Christian education of the dear children, will reap
  	the reward of rightness, rise in the scale of being, and
  	realize at last their Master's promise, "And they shall be
27	all taught of God." 
  	
       PLEASANT VIEW, CONCORD, N. H.,
  	               November 14, 1904 

30	                 ¹Article XX, Sections 2 and 3 in 89th edition.

 
                                  Lessons in the Sunday School                    231


 1	                         CHARITY AND INVALIDS 

  	    Mrs. Eddy endeavors to bestow her charities for such
 3	purposes only as God indicates. Giving merely in com-
  	pliance with solicitations or petitions from strangers,
  	incurs the liability of working in wrong directions. As
 6	a rule, she has suffered most from those whom she has
  	labored much to benefit — also from the undeserving
  	poor to whom she has given large sums of money, worse
 9	than wasted. She has, therefore, finally resolved to
  	spend no more time or money in such uncertain, un-
  	fortunate investments. She has qualified students for
12	healing the sick, and has ceased practice herself in order
  	to help God's work in other of its highest and infinite
  	meanings, as God, not man, directs. Hence, letters from
15	invalids demanding her help do not reach her. They are
  	committed to the waste-basket by her secretaries. 
  	    "Charity suffereth long and is kind," but wisdom must
18	govern charity, else love's labor is lost and giving is un-
  	kind. As it is, Mrs. Eddy is constantly receiving more
  	important demands on her time and attention than one
21	woman is sufficient to supply. It would therefore be as
  	unwise for her to undertake new tasks, as for a landlord
  	who has not an empty apartment in his house, to receive
24	more tenants. 


  	                  LESSONS IN THE SUNDAY SCHOOL 

  	TO THE OFFICERS OF THE SUNDAY SCHOOL OF SECOND CHURCH
27	                           OF CHRIST, SCIENTIST, NEW YORK 

  	    Beloved Brethren: — You will accept my thanks for your
  	interesting report regarding the By-law, "Subject for
30	Lessons" (Article XX, Section 3 of Church Manual). 
 
                                                                Miscellany                               232


 1	It rejoices me that you are recognizing the proper course,
  	unfurling your banner to the breeze of God, and sailing
 3	over rough seas with the helm in His hands. Steering
  	thus, the waiting waves will weave for you their winning
  	webs of life in looms of love that line the sacred shores. 
 6	The right way wins the right of way, even the way of
  	Truth and Love whereby all our debts are paid, mankind
  	blessed, and God glorified. 


 9	                  WATCHING versus WATCHING OUT 

  	COMMENT ON AN EDITORIAL WHICH APPEARED IN THE CHRISTIAN
  	                     SCIENCE SENTINEL, SEPTEMBER 23, 1905 

12	    Our Lord and Master left to us the following sayings as
  	living lights in our darkness: "What I say unto you I say
  	unto all, Watch" (Mark 13 : 37); and, "If the goodman
15	of the house had known what hour the thief would come,
  	he would have watched, and not have suffered his house
  	to be broken through."  (Luke 12 : 39.) 
18	    Here we ask:  Are Christ's teachings the true authority
  	for Christian Science? They are. Does the textbook of
  	Christian Science, "Science and Health with Key to the
21	Scriptures," read on page 252, "A knowledge of error
  	and of its operations must precede that understanding
  	of Truth which destroys error, until the entire mortal,
24	material error finally disappears, and the eternal verity,
  	man created by and of Spirit, is understood and recog-
  	nized as the true likeness of his Maker"? It does. If
27	so-called watching produces fear or exhaustion and no
  	good results, does that watch accord with Jesus' saying? 
  	It does not. Can watching as Christ demands harm
30	you? It cannot. Then should not "watching out"
  	mean, watching against a negative watch, alias, no
 
                                                    Principle or Person?                         233


 1	watch, and gaining the spirit of true watching, even the
  	spirit of our Master's command? It must mean that. 
 3	    Is there not something to watch in yourself, in your
  	daily life, since "by their fruits ye shall know them,"
  	which prevents an effective watch? Otherwise, where-
 6	fore the Lord's Prayer, "Deliver us from evil"? And
  	if this something, when challenged by Truth, frightens
  	you, should you not put that out instead of putting
 9	out your watch? I surely should. Then are you not
  	made better by watching? I am. Which should we
  	prefer, ease or dis-ease in sin? Is not discomfort from
12	sin better adapted to deliver mortals from the effects of
  	belief in sin than ease in sin? and can you demonstrate
  	over the effects of other people's sins by indifference
15	thereto? I cannot. 
  	    The Scriptures say, "They have healed also the hurt
  	of the daughter of my people slightly, saying, Peace,
18	peace; when there is no peace" (Jeremiah 6 : 14), thus
  	taking the name of God in vain. Ignorance of self is the
  	most stubborn belief to overcome, for apathy, dishonesty,
21	sin, follow in its train. One should watch to know what
  	his errors are; and if this watching destroys his peace in
  	error, should one watch against such a result? He should
24	not. Our Master said, "He that taketh not his cross,
  	and followeth after me, is not worthy of me . . . and he
  	that loseth his life [his false sense of life] for my sake shall
27	find it."  (Matthew 10 : 38, 39.) 


  	                          PRINCIPLE OR PERSON? 

  	    Do Christian Scientists love God as much as they love
30	mankind? Aye, that's the question. Let us examine it
  	for ourselves. Thinking of person implies that one is not
 
                                                                Miscellany                               234


 1	thinking of Principle, and fifty telegrams per holiday sig-
  	nalize the thinking of person. Are the holidays blest by
 3	absorbing one's time writing or reading congratulations? 
  	I cannot watch and pray while reading telegrams; they
  	only cloud the clear sky, and they give the appearance of
 6	personal worship which Christian Science annuls. Did
  	the dear students know how much I love them, and how
  	I need every hour wherein to express this love in labor
 9	for them, they would gladly give me the holidays for this
  	work and not task themselves with mistaken means. 
  	But God will reward their kind motives, and guide them
12	every step of the way from human affection to spiritual
  	understanding, from faith to achievement, from light to
  	Love, from sense to Soul. 


15	CHRISTIAN SCIENCE AND CHINA 

  	    Beloved Student: — The report of the success of Christian
  	Science in benighted China, when regarded on one side
18	only, is cheering, but to look at both sides of the great
  	question of introducing Christian Science into a heathen
  	nation gives the subject quite another aspect. I believe
21	that all our great Master's sayings are practical and
  	scientific. If the Dowager Empress could hold her
  	nation, there would be no danger in teaching Christian
24	Science in her country. But a war on religion in
  	China would be more fatal than the Boxers' rebellion. 
  	Silent prayer in and for a heathen nation is just what
27	is needed. But to teach and to demonstrate Christian
  	Science before the minds of the people are prepared
  	for it, and when the laws are against it, is fraught with
30	danger. 


 
                                                    Principle or Person?                         235


 1	                                 INCONSISTENCY 

  	    To teach the truth of life without using the word
 3	death, the suppositional opposite of life, were as impos-
  	sible as to define truth and not name its opposite, error. 
  	Straining at gnats, one may swallow camels. 
 6	    The tender mother, guided by love, faithful to her in-
  	stincts, and adhering to the imperative rules of Science,
  	asks herself:  Can I teach my child the correct numer-
 9	ation of numbers and never name a cipher? Knowing
  	that she cannot do this in mathematics, she should know
  	that it cannot be done in metaphysics, and so she should
12	definitely name the error, uncover it, and teach truth
  	scientifically. 


  	                            SIGNS OF THE TIMES 

15	    Is God infinite? Yes. Did God make man? Yes. 
  	Did God make all that was made? He did. Is God
  	Spirit? He is. Did infinite Spirit make that which is
18	not spiritual? No. Who or what made matter? Matter
  	as substance or intelligence never was made. Is mortal
  	man a creator, is he matter or spirit? Neither one. Why? 
21	Because Spirit is God and infinite; hence there can be
  	no other creator and no other creation. Man is but His
  	image and likeness. 
24	    Are you a Christian Scientist? I am. Do you adopt
  	as truth the above statements? I do. Then why this
  	meaningless commemoration of birthdays, since there are
27	none? 
  	    Had I known what was being done in time to have
  	prevented it, that which commemorated in deed or in
30	word what is not true, would never have entered into the
 
                                                                Miscellany                               236


 1	history of our church buildings. Let us have no more of
  	echoing dreams. Will the beloved students accept my
 3	full heart's love for them and their kind thoughts. 


  	                                        NOTA BENE 

  	    My Beloved Christian Scientists: — Because I suggested
 6	the name for one central Reading Room, and this name
  	continues to be multiplied, you will permit me to make
  	the amende honorable — notwithstanding "incompetence"
 9	 — and to say, please adopt generally for your name,
  	Christian Science Reading Room. An old axiom says:
  	Too much of one thing spoils the whole. Too many
12	centres may become equivalent to no centre. 
  	    Here I have the joy of knowing that Christian Scientists
  	will exchange the present name for the one which I sug-
15	gest, with the sweet alacrity and uniformity with which
  	they accepted the first name. 
  	    Merely this appellative seals the question of unity, and
18	opens wide on the amplitude of liberty and love a far-
  	reaching motive and success, of which we can say, the
  	more the better. 

21	PLEASANT VIEW, CONCORD, N. H.,
  	                   July 8, 1907 


  	                                        TAKE NOTICE 

24	    I request the Christian Scientists universally to read
  	the paragraph beginning at line 30 of page 442 in the
  	edition of Science and Health which will be issued Febru-
27	ary 29 [1908]. I consider the information there given to
  	be of great importance at this stage of the workings of
  	animal magnetism, and it will greatly aid the students in
30	their individual experiences. 
 
                                                             Take Notice                               237


 1	    The contemplated reference in Science and Health to
  	the "higher criticism" announced in the Sentinel a few
 3	weeks ago, I have since decided not to publish. 


  	                                       TAKE NOTICE 

  	    What I wrote on Christian Science some twenty-five
 6	years ago I do not consider a precedent for a present
  	student of this Science. The best mathematician has
  	not attained the full understanding of the principle
 9	thereof, in his earliest studies or discoveries. Hence, it
  	were wise to accept only my teachings that I know to
  	be correct and adapted to the present demand. 


12	                                       TAKE NOTICE 

  	    To Christian Scientists: — See Science and Health, page
  	442, line 30, and give daily attention thereto. 


15	                       PRACTITIONERS' CHARGES 

  	    Christian Science practitioners should make their
  	charges for treatment equal to those of reputable phy-
18	sicians in their respective localities. 

  	    BROOKLINE, MASS., DECEMBER 24, 1909 


  	                                 TAKE NOTICE 

21	    The article on the Church Manual by Blanche Hersey
  	Hogue, in the Sentinel of September 10 [1910] is practi-
  	cal and scientific, and I recommend its careful study to all
    24    Christian Scientists.
?

                    Chapter XI 

  	               QUESTIONS ANSWERED

 1	                     QUESTIONS AND ANSWERS 

  	Will the Bible, if read and practised, heal as effectually
 3	    as your book, "Science and Health with Key to the
  	    Scriptures"? 

  	    The exact degree of comparison between the effects
 6	produced by reading the above-named books can
  	only be determined by personal proof. Rightly to read
  	and to practise the Scriptures, their spiritual sense must
 9	be discerned, understood, and demonstrated. God being
  	Spirit, His language and meaning are wholly spiritual. 
  	Uninspired knowledge of the translations of the Scriptures
12	has imparted little power to practise the Word. Hence
  	the revelation, discovery, and presentation of Christian
  	Science — the Christ Science, or "new tongue" of which
15	St. Mark prophesied — became requisite in the divine
  	order. On the swift pinions of spiritual thought man
  	rises above the letter, law, or morale of the inspired Word
18	to the spirit of Truth, whereby the Science is reached
  	that demonstrates God. When the Bible is thus read
  	and practised, there is no possibility of misinterpreta-
21	tion. God is understandable, knowable, and applicable
  	to every human need. In this is the proof that Chris-
  	tian Science is Science, for it demonstrates Life, not
 
                                        Questions and Answers                        239


1	death; health, not disease; Truth, not error; Love, not
  	hate. The Science of the Scriptures coexists with God;
 3	and "Science and Health with Key to the Scriptures"
  	relegates Christianity to its primitive proof, wherein
  	reason, revelation, the divine Principle, rules, and prac-
 6	tice of Christianity acquaint the student with God. In
  	the ratio that Christian Science is studied and under-
  	stood, mankind will, as aforetime, imbibe the spirit and
 9	prove the practicality, validity, and redemptive power of
  	Christianity by healing all manner of disease, by over-
  	coming sin and death. 


12	Must mankind wait for the ultimate of the millennium — 
  	    until every man and woman comes into the knowledge of
  	    Christ and all are taught of God and see their apparent
15	    identity as one man and one woman — for God to be
  	    represented by His idea or image and likeness? 

  	    God is one, and His idea, image, or likeness, man, is one. 
18	But God is infinite and so includes all in one. Man is the
  	generic term for men and women. Man, as the idea or
  	image and likeness of the infinite God, is a compound, com-
21	plex idea or likeness of the infinite one, or one infinite,
  	whose image is the reflection of all that is real and eternal
  	in infinite identity. Gender means a kind. Hence man-
24	kind — in other words, a kind of man who is identi-
  	fied by sex — is the material, so-called man born of the
  	flesh, and is not the spiritual man, created by God,
27	Spirit, who made all that was made. The millennium
  	is a state and stage of mental advancement, going
  	on since ever time was. Its impetus, accelerated by
30	the advent of Christian Science, is marked, and will
 
                                                                Miscellany                               240


1	increase till all men shall know Him (divine Love) from
  	the least to the greatest, and one God and the brother-
 3	hood of man shall be known and acknowledged through-
  	out the earth. 


  	                           THE HIGHER CRITICISM 

 6	    An earnest student writes to me: "Would it be asking
  	too much of you to explain more fully why you call Chris-
  	tian Science the higher criticism?" 
 9	    I called Christian Science the higher criticism in my
  	dedicatory Message to The Mother Church, June 10,
  	1906, when I said, "This Science is a law of divine Mind,
12	. . . an ever-present help.  Its presence is felt, for it
  	acts and acts wisely, always unfolding the highway of
  	hope, faith, understanding." 
15	    I now repeat another proof, namely, that Christian
  	Science is the higher criticism because it criticizes evil,
  	disease, and death — all that is unlike God, good — on a
18	Scriptural basis, and approves or disapproves according
  	to the word of God. In the next edition of Science and
  	Health I shall refer to this. 

21	                                                 MARY BAKER EDDY 


  	                               CLASS TEACHING 

  	    Mrs. Eddy thus replies, through her student, Mr.
24	Adam Dickey, to the question, Does Mrs. Eddy approve
  	of class teaching: —  

  	    Yes! She most assuredly does, when the teaching is
27	done by those who are duly qualified, who have re-
  	ceived certificates from the Massachusetts Metaphysical
  	College or the Board of Education, and who have the
 
                                        Instruction by Mrs. Eddy                        241


 1	necessary moral and spiritual qualifications to perform
  	this important work. Class teaching will not be abol-
 3	ished until it has accomplished that for which it was
  	established; viz., the elucidation of the Principle and
  	rule of Christian Science through the higher meaning
 6	of the Scriptures. Students who are ready for this
  	step should beware the net that is craftily laid and cun-
  	ningly concealed to prevent their advancement in this
 9	direction. 


  	                      INSTRUCTION BY MRS. EDDY 

  	    We are glad to have the privilege of publishing an ex-
12	tract from a letter to Mrs. Eddy, from a Christian Scien-
  	tist in the West, and Mrs. Eddy's reply thereto. The
  	issue raised is an important one and one upon which
15	there should be absolute and correct teaching. Christian
  	Scientists are fortunate to receive instruction from their
  	Leader on this point. The question and Mrs. Eddy's
18	reply follow. 

  	    "Last evening I was catechized by a Christian Science
  	practitioner because I referred to myself as an immortal
21	idea of the one divine Mind.  The practitioner said that
  	my statement was wrong, because I still lived in my
  	flesh.  I replied that I did not live in my flesh, that
24	my flesh lived or died according to the beliefs I enter-
  	tained about it; but that, after coming to the light of
  	Truth, I had found that I lived and moved and had
27	my being in God, and to obey Christ was not to know
  	as real the beliefs of an earthly mortal.  Please give the
  	truth in the Sentinel, so that all may know it." 
 
                                                                Miscellany                               242


 1	                                     Mrs. Eddy's Reply 

  	    You are scientifically correct in your statement about
 3	yourself. You can never demonstrate spirituality until you
  	declare yourself to be immortal and understand that
  	you are so. Christian Science is absolute; it is neither
 6	behind the point of perfection nor advancing towards
  	it; it is at this point and must be practised therefrom. 
  	Unless you fully perceive that you are the child
 9	of God, hence perfect, you have no Principle to demon-
  	strate and no rule for its demonstration. By this I
  	do not mean that mortals are the children of God, — 
12	far from it. In practising Christian Science you must
  	state its Principle correctly, or you forfeit your ability
  	to demonstrate it. 


15	                                      TAKE NOTICE 

  	    I hereby announce to the Christian Science field that
  	all inquiries or information relating to Christian Science
18	practice, to publication committee work, reading-room
  	work, or to Mother Church membership, should be sent
  	to the Christian Science Board of Directors of The
21	Mother Church; and I have requested my secretary
  	not to make inquiries on these subjects, nor to reply to
  	any received, but to leave these duties to the Clerk of
24	The Mother Church, to whom they belong. 
  	 
                                                     MARY BAKER EDDY
  	   September 28, 1910
?

                   Chapter XII 

  	    READERS, TEACHERS, LECTURERS

1	                  THE NEW YORK CHURCHES 

  	    My Beloved Students: — According to reports, the
 3	belief is springing up among you that the several
  	churches in New York City should come together and
  	form one church. This is a suggestion of error, which
 6	should be silenced at its inception. You cannot have lost
  	sight of the rules for branch churches as published in our
  	Church Manual. The Empire City is large, and there
 9	should be more than one church in it. 
  	    The Readers of The Church of Christ, Scientist, hold
  	important, responsible offices, and two individuals would
12	meet meagrely the duties of half a dozen or more of the
  	present incumbents. I have not yet had the privilege of
  	knowing two students who are adequate to take charge
15	of three or more churches. The students in New York
  	and elsewhere will see that it is wise to remain in their
  	own fields of labor and give all possible time and attention
18	to caring for their own flocks. 


  	                         THE NOVEMBER CLASS, 1898 

  	    Beloved Christian Scientists: — Your prompt presence in
21	Concord at my unexplained call witnesses your fidelity
  	to Christian Science and your spiritual unity with your

  	      ¹Copyright, 1909, by Mary Baker Eddy. Renewed, 1937.
 
                                                                Miscellany                               244


1	Leader. I have awaited your arrival before informing
  	you of my purpose in sending for you, in order to avoid
 3	the stir that might be occasioned among those who wish
  	to share this opportunity and to whom I would gladly
  	give it at this time if a larger class were advantageous
 6	to the students. 
  	    You have been invited hither to receive from me one or
  	more lessons on Christian Science, prior to conferring on
 9	any or all of you who are ready for it, the degree of C.S.D.,
  	of the Massachusetts Metaphysical College. This oppor-
  	tunity is designed to impart a fresh impulse to our spiritual
12	attainments, the great need of which I daily discern. 
  	I have awaited the right hour, and to be called of God
  	to contribute my part towards this result. 
15	    The "secret place," whereof David sang, is unquestion-
  	ably man's spiritual state in God's own image and like-
  	ness, even the inner sanctuary of divine Science, in which
18	mortals do not enter without a struggle or sharp experi-
  	ence, and in which they put off the human for the divine. 
  	Knowing this, our Master said: "Many are called, but few
21	are chosen." In the highest sense of a disciple, all loyal
  	students of my books are indeed my students, and your
  	wise, faithful teachers have come so to regard them. 
24	    What I have to say may not require more than one
  	lesson. This, however, must depend on results. But
  	the lessons will certainly not exceed three in number. 
27	No charge will be made for my services. 


  	MASSACHUSETTS METAPHYSICAL COLLEGE 

  	    The Massachusetts Metaphysical College of Boston,
30	Massachusetts, was chartered A. D. 1881. As the people
  	observed the success of this Christian system of heal-
 
                                        Metaphysical College                            245


1	ing all manner of disease, over and above the approved
  	schools of medicine, they became deeply interested
 3	in it. Now the wide demand for this universal bene-
  	fice is imperative, and it should be met as heretofore,
  	cautiously, systematically, scientifically. This Chris-
 6	tian educational system is established on a broad and
  	liberal basis. Law and order characterize its work
  	and secure a thorough preparation of the student for
 9	practice. 
  	    The growth of human inquiry and the increasing pop-
  	ularity of Christian Science, I regret to say, have called
12	out of their hiding-places those poisonous reptiles and de-
  	vouring beasts, superstition and jealousy. Towards the
  	animal elements manifested in ignorance, persecution,
15	and lean glory, and to their Babel of confusion worse
  	confounded, let Christian Scientists be charitable. Let
  	the voice of Truth and Love be heard above the dire
18	din of mortal nothingness, and the majestic march of
  	Christian Science go on ad infinitum, praising God,
  	doing the works of primitive Christianity, and enlighten-
21	ing the world. 
  	    To protect the public, students of the Massachusetts
  	Metaphysical College have received certificates, and these
24	credentials are still required of all who claim to teach
  	Christian Science. 
  	    Inquiries have been made as to the precise significa-
27	tion of the letters of degrees that follow the names of
  	Christian Scientists. They indicate, respectively, the
  	degrees of Bachelor and Doctor of Christian Science,
30	conferred by the President or Vice-President of the
  	Massachusetts Metaphysical College. The first degree
  	(C.S.B.) is given to students of the Primary class;  the
 
                                                                Miscellany                               246


 1	second degree (C.S.D.) is given to those who, after
  	receiving the first degree, continue for three years as
 3	practitioners of Christian Science in good and regular
  	standing. 
  	    Students who enter the Massachusetts Metaphys-
 6	ical College, or are examined under its auspices by
  	the Board of Education, must be well educated and
  	have practised Christian Science three years with good
 9	success. 


  	                      THE BOARD OF EDUCATION 

  	    In the year 1889, to gain a higher hope for the race, I
12	closed my College in the midst of unprecedented pros-
  	perity, left Boston, and sought in solitude and silence a
  	higher understanding of the absolute scientific unity which
15	must exist between the teaching and letter of Christianity
  	and the spirit of Christianity, dwelling forever in the
  	divine Mind or Principle of man's being and revealed
18	through the human character. 
  	    While revising "Science and Health with Key to the
  	Scriptures," the light and might of the divine concur-
21	rence of the spirit and the Word appeared, and the
  	result is an auxiliary to the College called the Board of
  	Education of The Mother Church of Christ, Scientist,
24	in Boston, Mass. 
  	    Our Master said: "What I do thou knowest not now;
  	but thou shalt know hereafter;" and the spirit of his
27	mission, the wisdom of his words, and the immortal-
  	ity of his works are the same to-day as yesterday and
  	forever. 
30	    The Magna Charta of Christian Science means much,
  
                                                  To a First Reader                            247


1	multum in parvo, — all-in-one and one-in-all. It stands
  	for the inalienable, universal rights of men. Essentially
 3	democratic, its government is administered by the
  	common consent of the governed, wherein and whereby
  	man governed by his creator is self-governed. The
 6	church is the mouthpiece of Christian Science, — its
  	law and gospel are according to Christ Jesus; its rules
  	are health, holiness, and immortality, — equal rights and
 9	privileges, equality of the sexes, rotation in office. 


  	                                TO A FIRST READER 

  	    Beloved Student: — Christ is meekness and Truth
12	enthroned. Put on the robes of Christ, and you will
  	be lifted up and will draw all men unto you. The
  	little fishes in my fountain must have felt me when I
15	stood silently beside it, for they came out in orderly
  	line to the rim where I stood. Then I fed these
  	sweet little thoughts that, not fearing me, sought their
18	food of me. 
  	    God has called you to be a fisher of men. It is not a
  	stern but a loving look which brings forth mankind to
21	receive your bestowal, — not so much eloquence as tender
  	persuasion that takes away their fear, for it is Love alone
  	that feeds them. 
24	    Do you come to your little flock so filled with divine
  	food that you cast your bread upon the waters? Then
  	be sure that after many or a few days it will return
27	to you. 
  	    The little that I have accomplished has all been
  	done through love, — self-forgetful, patient, unfaltering
30	tenderness. 
 
                                                                Miscellany                               248


 1	 THE CHRISTIAN SCIENCE BOARD OF LECTURESHIP 

  	    Beloved Students: — I am more than satisfied with your
 3	work:  its grandeur almost surprises me. Let your watch-
  	word always be:

  	                  "Great, not like Caesar, stained with blood,
 6	                    But only great as I am good." 


  	    You are not setting up to be great; you are here for the
  	purpose of grasping and defining the demonstrable, the
 9	eternal. Spiritual heroes and prophets are they whose
  	new-old birthright is to put an end to falsities in a wise
  	way and to proclaim Truth so winningly that an honest,
12	fervid affection for the race is found adequate for the
  	emancipation of the race. 
  	    You are the needed and the inevitable sponsors for the
15	twentieth century, reaching deep down into the univer-
  	sal and rising above theorems into the transcendental,
  	the infinite — yea, to the reality of God, man, nature,
18	the universe. No fatal circumstance of idolatry can fold
  	or falter your wings. No fetishism with a symbol can
  	fetter your flight. You soar only as uplifted by God's
21	power, or you fall for lack of the divine impetus. You
  	know that to conceive God aright you must be good. 
  	    The Christ mode of understanding Life — of extermi-
24	nating sin and suffering and their penalty, death — I
  	have largely committed to you, my faithful witnesses. 
  	You go forth to face the foe with loving look and with the
27	religion and philosophy of labor, duty, liberty, and love,
  	to challenge universal indifference, chance, and creeds. 
  	Your highest inspiration is found nearest the divine
30	Principle and nearest the scientific expression of Truth. 
 
                                                 Readers in Church                           249


 1	You may condemn evil in the abstract without harming
  	any one or your own moral sense, but condemn persons
 3	seldom, if ever. Improve every opportunity to correct
  	sin through your own perfectness. When error strives to
  	be heard above Truth, let the "still small voice" produce
 6	God's phenomena. Meet dispassionately the raging ele-
  	ment of individual hate and counteract its most gigantic
  	falsities. 
 9	    The moral abandon of hating even one's enemies ex-
  	cludes goodness. Hate is a moral idiocy let loose for
  	one's own destruction. Unless withstood, the heat of
12	hate burns the wheat, spares the tares, and sends forth a
  	mental miasma fatal to health, happiness, and the morals
  	of mankind, — and all this only to satiate its loathing of
15	love and its revenge on the patience, silence, and lives
  	of saints. The marvel is, that at this enlightened period
  	a respectable newspaper should countenance such evil
18	tendencies. 
  	    Millions may know that I am the Founder of Chris-
  	tian Science. I alone know what that means. 


21	                            READERS IN CHURCH 

  	    The report that I prefer to have a man, rather than
  	a woman, for First Reader in The Church of Christ,
24	Scientist, I desire to correct. My preference lies with
  	the individual best fitted to perform this important
  	function. If both the First and Second Readers are my
27	students, then without reference to sex I should prefer
  	that student who is most spiritually-minded. What our
  	churches need is that devout, unselfed quality of thought
30	which spiritualizes the congregation. 

 
                                                                Miscellany                               250


 1	                              WORDS FOR THE WISE 

  	    The By-law of The Mother Church of Christ, Scientist,
 3	relative to a three years' term for church Readers, was
  	entitled to and has received profound attention. Rotation
  	in office promotes wisdom, quiets mad ambition, satisfies
 6	justice, and crowns honest endeavors. 
  	    The best Christian Scientists will be the first to adopt
  	this By-law in their churches, and their Readers will
 9	retire ex officio, after three years of acceptable service as
  	church Readers, to higher usefulness in this vast vineyard
  	of our Lord. 
12	    The churches who adopt this By-law will please send
  	to the Editor of our periodicals notice of their action. 


  	                                           AFTERGLOW 

15	    Beloved Students: — The By-law of The Mother
  	Church of Christ, Scientist, stipulating three years as
  	the term for its Readers, neither binds nor compels the
18	branch churches to follow suit; and the By-law applies
  	only to Christian Science churches in the United States
  	and Canada. Doubtless the churches adopting this
21	By-law will discriminate as regards its adaptability to
  	their conditions. But if now is not the time, the branch
  	churches can wait for the favored moment to act on this
24	subject. 
  	    I rest peacefully in knowing that the impulsion of this
  	action in The Mother Church was from above. So I have
27	faith that whatever is done in this direction by the branch
  	churches will be blest. The Readers who have filled this
  	sacred office many years, have beyond it duties and
 
                              General Association of Teachers                251


 1	attainments beckoning them. What these are I cannot
  	yet say. The great Master saith: "What I do thou
 3	knowest not now; but thou shalt know hereafter." 


  	              TEACHERS OF CHRISTIAN SCIENCE 

  	    I reply to the following question from unknown ques-
 6	tioners:
  	"Are the students, whom I have taught, obliged to
  	take both Primary and Normal class instruction in the
 9	Board of Education in order to become teachers of Pri-
  	mary classes?" 
  	    No, not if you and they are loyal Christian Scientists,
12	and not if, after examination in the Board of Education,
  	your pupils are found eligible to enter the Normal class,
  	which at present is taught in the Board of Education
15	only. 
  	    There is evidently some misapprehension of my meaning
  	as to the mode of instruction in the Board of Education. 
18	A Primary student of mine can teach pupils the prac-
  	tice of Christian Science, and after three years of good
  	practice, my Primary student can himself be examined in
21	the Board of Education, and if found eligible, receive a
  	certificate of the degree C.S.D. 


  	  THE GENERAL ASSOCIATION OF TEACHERS, 1903 

24	    My Beloved Students: — I call you mine, for all is thine
  	and mine. What God gives, elucidates, armors, and tests
  	in His service, is ours; and we are His. You have con-
27	vened only to convince yourselves of this grand verity:
  	namely, the unity in Christian Science. Cherish stead-
  	fastly this fact. Adhere to the teachings of the Bible,
 
                                                                Miscellany                               252


 1	Science and Health, and our Manual, and you will obey
  	the law and gospel. Have one God and you will
 3	have no devil. Keep yourselves busy with divine Love. 
  	Then you will be toilers like the bee, always distributing
  	sweet things which, if bitter to sense, will be salutary as
 6	Soul; but you will not be like the spider, which weaves
  	webs that ensnare. 
  	    Rest assured that the good you do unto others you do
 9	to yourselves as well, and the wrong you may commit
  	must, will, rebound upon you. The entire purpose of
  	true education is to make one not only know the truth
12	but live it — to make one enjoy doing right, make one
  	not work in the sunshine and run away in the storm, but
  	work midst clouds of wrong, injustice, envy, hate; and
15	wait on God, the strong deliverer, who will reward right-
  	eousness and punish iniquity. "As thy days, so shall thy
  	strength be." 


18	    THE LONDON TEACHERS' ASSOCIATION, 1903 

  	    Beloved Students: — Your letter and dottings are an
  	oasis in my wilderness. They point to verdant pastures,
21	and are already rich rays from the eternal sunshine of
  	Love, lighting and leading humanity into paths of peace
  	and holiness. 
24	    Your "Thanksgiving Day," instituted in England on
  	New Year's Day, was a step in advance. It expressed
  	your thanks, and gave to the "happy New Year" a higher
27	hint. You are not aroused to this action by the allure-
  	ments of wealth, pride, or power; the impetus comes from
  	above — it is moral, spiritual, divine. All hail to this
30	higher hope that neither slumbers nor is stilled by the
  	cold impulse of a lesser gain! 
  
                                                Board of Education                           253


1	    It rejoices me to know that you know that healing
  	the sick, soothing sorrow, brightening this lower sphere
 3	with the ways and means of the higher and everlasting
  	harmony, brings to light the perfect original man and uni-
  	verse. What nobler achievement, what greater glory can
 6	nerve your endeavor? Press on! My heart and hope
  	are with you. 

  	                 "Thou art not here for ease or pain,
 9	                 But manhood's glorious crown to gain." 



  	  THE GENERAL ASSOCIATION OF TEACHERS, 1904 

  	    Beloved Brethren: — I thank you. Jesus said: "The
12	world hath not known Thee:  but I have known Thee,
  	and these have known that Thou hast sent me." 


  	                     THE CANADIAN TEACHERS, 1904 

15	    Beloved Brethren: — Accept my love and these words
  	of Jesus: "Holy Father, keep through Thine own name
  	those whom Thou hast given me, that they may be one,
18	as we are." 


  	      STUDENTS IN THE BOARD OF EDUCATION,

  	                                  DECEMBER, 1904 

21	    Beloved Students: — You will accept my profound
  	thanks for your letter and telegram. If wishing is wise,
  	I send with this a store of wisdom in three words:  God
24	bless you. If faith is fruition, you have His rich blessing
  	already and my joy therewith. 
  	    We understand best that which begins in ourselves
27	and by education brightens into birth. Dare to be
  	faithful to God and man. Let the creature become
 
                                                                Miscellany                               254


 1	one with his creator, and mysticism departs, heaven
  	opens, right reigns, and you have begun to be a Chris-
 3	tian Scientist. 


  	                                 THE MAY CLASS, 1905 

  	    Beloved: — I am glad you enjoy the dawn of Christian
 6	Science; you must reach its meridian. Watch, pray,
  	demonstrate. Released from materialism, you shall run
  	and not be weary, walk and not faint. 


 9	                        THE DECEMBER CLASS, 1905 

  	    Beloved Students: — Responding to your kind letter,
  	let me say:  You will reap the sure reward of right think-
12	ing and acting, of watching and praying, and you will
  	find the ever-present God an ever-present help. I
  	thank the faithful teacher of this class and its dear
15	members. 


  	                             "ROTATION IN OFFICE" 

  	    Dear Leader: — May we have permission to print, as
18	a part of the preamble to our By-laws, the following
  	extract from your article "Christian Science Board of
  	Education" in the June Journal of 1904, page 184: — 

21	"The Magna Charta of Christian Science means
  	much, multum in parvo, — all-in-one and one-in-all.  It
  	stands for the inalienable, universal rights of men.  
24	Essentially democratic, its government is administered
  	by the common consent of the governed, wherein and
  	whereby man governed by his creator is self-governed.  
27	The church is the mouthpiece of Christian Science,
  	 — its law and gospel are according to Christ Jesus;
 
                                                 “Rotation in Office”                           255


 1	its rules are health, holiness, and immortality, — equal
  	rights and privileges, equality of the sexes, rotation
 3	in office." 

  	                               Mrs. Eddy's Reply 

  	    Christian Science churches have my consent to publish
 6	the foregoing in their By-laws. By "rotation in office"
  	I do not mean that minor officers who are filling their
  	positions satisfactorily should be removed every three
 9	years, or be elevated to offices for which they are not
  	qualified. 

  	CHESTNUT HILL, MASS.,
12	         March 6, 1909
?

                  Chapter XIII 

  	                          CHRISTMAS

1	            EARLY CHIMES, DECEMBER, 1898 

	    Before the Christmas bells shall ring, allow me
 3	to improvise some new notes, not specially musi-
  	cal to be sure, but admirably adapted to the key of my
  	feeling and emphatically phrasing strict observance or
 6	note well. 
  	    This year, my beloved Christian Scientists, you must
  	grant me my request that I be permitted total exemption
 9	from Christmas gifts. Also I beg to send to you all a
  	deep-drawn, heartfelt breath of thanks for those things
  	of beauty and use forming themselves in your thoughts
12	to send to your Leader. Thus may I close the door of
  	mind on this subject, and open the volume of Life on
  	the pure pages of impersonal presents, pleasures, achieve-
15	ments, and aid. 


  	                                   CHRISTMAS, 1900 

  	    Again loved Christmas is here, full of divine benedic-
18	tions and crowned with the dearest memories in human
  	history — the earthly advent and nativity of our Lord
  	and Master. At this happy season the veil of time
21	springs aside at the touch of Love. We count our bless-
  	ings and see whence they came and whither they tend. 
  	Parents call home their loved ones, the Yule-fires burn,
24	the festive boards are spread, the gifts glow in the dark
 
                                                   Christmas Gifts                               257


 1	green branches of the Christmas-tree. But alas for the
  	broken household band! God give to them more of
 3	His dear love that heals the wounded heart. 
  	    To-day the watchful shepherd shouts his welcome over
  	the new cradle of an old truth. This truth has traversed
 6	night, through gloom to glory, from cradle to crown. To
  	the awakened consciousness, the Bethlehem babe has left
  	his swaddling-clothes (material environments) for the
 9	form and comeliness of the divine ideal, which has passed
  	from a corporeal to the spiritual sense of Christ and is
  	winning the heart of humanity with ineffable tenderness. 
12	The Christ is speaking for himself and for his mother,
  	Christ's heavenly origin and aim. To-day the Christ is,
  	more than ever before, "the way, the truth, and the
15	life," — "which lighteth every man that cometh into the
  	world," healing all sorrow, sickness, and sin. To this
  	auspicious Christmastide, which hallows the close of the
18	nineteenth century, our hearts are kneeling humbly. We
  	own his grace, reviving and healing. At this immortal
  	hour, all human hate, pride, greed, lust should bow and
21	declare Christ's power, and the reign of Truth and Life
  	divine should make man's being pure and blest. 


  	                                       CHRISTMAS GIFTS 

24	    Beloved Students: — For your manifold Christmas memo-
  	rials, too numerous to name, I group you in one benison
  	and send you my Christmas gift, two words enwrapped,
27	 — love and thanks. 
  	    To-day Christian Scientists have their record in the
  	monarch's palace, the Alpine hamlet, the Christian trav-
30	eller's resting-place. Wherever the child looks up in
 
                                                                 Miscellany                               258


1	prayer, or the Book of Life is loved, there the sinner is
  	reformed and the sick are healed. Those are the "signs
 3	following." What is it that lifts a system of religion to
  	deserved fame? Nothing is worthy the name of religion
  	save one lowly offering — love. 
 6	    This period, so fraught with opposites, seems illumi-
  	nated for woman's hope with divine light. It bids her
  	bind the tenderest tendril of the heart to all of holiest
 9	worth. To the woman at the sepulchre, bowed in strong
  	affection's anguish, one word, "Mary," broke the gloom
  	with Christ's all-conquering love. Then came her resurrec-
12	tion and task of glory, to know and to do God's will, — 
  	in the words of St. Paul: "Looking unto Jesus the author
  	and finisher of our faith; who for the joy that was set be-
15	fore him endured the cross, despising the shame, and is
  	set down at the right hand of the throne of God." 
  	    The memory of the Bethlehem babe bears to mortals
18	gifts greater than those of Magian kings, — hopes that
  	cannot deceive, that waken prophecy, gleams of glory,
  	coronals of meekness, diadems of love. Nor should they
21	who drink their Master's cup repine over blossoms that
  	mock their hope and friends that forsake. Divinely
  	beautiful are the Christmas memories of him who sounded
24	all depths of love, grief, death, and humanity. 
  	    To the dear children let me say:  Your Christmas gifts
  	are hallowed by our Lord's blessing. A transmitted
27	charm rests on them. May this consciousness of God's
  	dear love for you give you the might of love, and may
  	you move onward and upward, lowly in its majesty. 
30	    To the children who sent me that beautiful statuette
  	in alabaster — a child with finger on her lip reading a book
  	 — I write:  Fancy yourselves with me; take a peep into
 
                                The Significance of Christmas                   259


 1	my studio; look again at your gift, and you will see the
  	sweetest sculptured face and form conceivable, mounted
 3	on its pedestal between my bow windows, and on either
  	side lace and flowers. I have named it my white student. 
  	    From First Church of Christ, Scientist, in London,
 6	Great Britain, I received the following cabled message: —  

  	REV. MRS. EDDY, PLEASANT VIEW,
  	                Concord, N. H. 

 9	    Loving, grateful Christmas greetings from members
  	London, England, church. 
  	     December 24, 1901 

12	    To this church across the sea I return my heart's wire-
  	less love. All our dear churches' Christmas telegrams to
  	me are refreshing and most pleasing Christmas presents,
15	for they require less attention than packages and give me
  	more time to think and work for others. I hope that in
  	1902 the churches will remember me only thus. Do not
18	forget that an honest, wise zeal, a lowly, triumphant
  	trust, a true heart, and a helping hand constitute man,
  	and nothing less is man or woman. 


21	                                      [New York World] 
  	               THE SIGNIFICANCE OF CHRISTMAS 

  	    Certain occasions, considered either collectively or
24	individually and observed properly, tend to give the
  	activity of man infinite scope; but mere merry-making
  	or needless gift-giving is not that in which human capac-
27	ities find the most appropriate and proper exercise. 
  	Christmas respects the Christ too much to submerge
  	itself in merely temporary means and ends. It represents
30	the eternal informing Soul recognized only in harmony,
 
                                                                 Miscellany                               260


 1	in the beauty and bounty of Life everlasting, — in the
  	truth that is Life, the Life that heals and saves man-
 3	kind. An eternal Christmas would make matter an alien
  	save as phenomenon, and matter would reverentially
  	withdraw itself before Mind. The despotism of material
 6	sense or the flesh would flee before such reality, to make
  	room for substance, and the shadow of frivolity and the
  	inaccuracy of material sense would disappear. 
 9	    In Christian Science, Christmas stands for the real, the
  	absolute and eternal, — for the things of Spirit, not of mat-
  	ter. Science is divine; it hath no partnership with human
12	means and ends, no half-way stations. Nothing condi-
  	tional or material belongs to it. Human reason and phi-
  	losophy may pursue paths devious, the line of liquids, the
15	lure of gold, the doubtful sense that falls short of sub-
  	stance, the things hoped for and the evidence unseen. 
  	    The basis of Christmas is the rock, Christ Jesus; its
18	fruits are inspiration and spiritual understanding of joy
  	and rejoicing, — not because of tradition, usage, or cor-
  	poreal pleasures, but because of fundamental and de-
21	monstrable truth, because of the heaven within us. The
  	basis of Christmas is love loving its enemies, returning
  	good for evil, love that "suffereth long, and is kind." The
24	true spirit of Christmas elevates medicine to Mind; it
  	casts out evils, heals the sick, raises the dormant facul-
  	ties, appeals to all conditions, and supplies every need of
27	man. It leaves hygiene, medicine, ethics, and religion
  	to God and His Christ, to that which is the Way, in word
  	and in deed, — the Way, the Truth, and the Life. 
30	    There is but one Jesus Christ on record. Christ is
  	incorporeal. Neither the you nor the I in the flesh can
  	be or is Christ. 

 
                                The Significance of Christmas                   261


 1	                  CHRISTMAS FOR THE CHILDREN 

  	    Methinks the loving parents and guardians of youth
 3	ofttimes query:  How shall we cheer the children's Christ-
  	mas and profit them withal? The wisdom of their elders,
  	who seek wisdom of God, seems to have amply provided
 6	for this, according to the custom of the age and to the full
  	supply of juvenile joy. Let it continue thus with one
  	exception:  the children should not be taught to believe
 9	that Santa Claus has aught to do with this pastime. A
  	deceit or falsehood is never wise. Too much cannot be
  	done towards guarding and guiding well the germinating
12	and inclining thought of childhood. To mould aright
  	the first impressions of innocence, aids in perpetu-
  	ating purity and in unfolding the immortal model, man
15	in His image and likeness. St. Paul wrote, "When I
  	was a child, I spake as a child, I understood as a
  	child, . . . but when I became a man, I put away
18	childish things." 
  	
       PLEASANT VIEW, CONCORD, N. H.,
  	                December 28, 1905 


21	                             [The Ladies' Home Journal] 

  	                WHAT CHRISTMAS MEANS TO ME 

  	    To me Christmas involves an open secret, understood
24	by few — or by none — and unutterable except in Chris-
  	tian Science. Christ was not born of the flesh. Christ
  	is the Truth and Life born of God — born of Spirit and
27	not of matter. Jesus, the Galilean Prophet, was born
  	of the Virgin Mary's spiritual thoughts of Life and its
  	manifestation. 

 
                                                                 Miscellany                               262


 1	    God creates man perfect and eternal in His own image. 
  	Hence man is the image, idea, or likeness of perfection
 3	 — an ideal which cannot fall from its inherent unity
  	with divine Love, from its spotless purity and original
  	perfection. 
 6	    Observed by material sense, Christmas commemorates
  	the birth of a human, material, mortal babe — a babe
  	born in a manger amidst the flocks and herds of a Jewish
 9	village. 
  	    This homely origin of the babe Jesus falls far short
  	of my sense of the eternal Christ, Truth, never born and
12	never dying. I celebrate Christmas with my soul, my
  	spiritual sense, and so commemorate the entrance into
  	human understanding of the Christ conceived of Spirit,
15	of God and not of a woman — as the birth of Truth, the
  	dawn of divine Love breaking upon the gloom of matter
  	and evil with the glory of infinite being. 
18	    Human doctrines or hypotheses or vague human phi-
  	losophy afford little divine effulgence, deific presence or
  	power. Christmas to me is the reminder of God's great
21	gift, — His spiritual idea, man and the universe, — 
  	a gift which so transcends mortal, material, sensual giv-
  	ing that the merriment, mad ambition, rivalry, and
24	ritual of our common Christmas seem a human mock-
  	ery in mimicry of the real worship in commemoration
  	of Christ's coming. 
27	    I love to observe Christmas in quietude, humility,
  	benevolence, charity, letting good will towards man, elo-
  	quent silence, prayer, and praise express my conception
30	of Truth's appearing. 
  	    The splendor of this nativity of Christ reveals infinite
  	meanings and gives manifold blessings. Material gifts
 
                              Mrs. Eddy’s Christmas Message                263


 1	and pastimes tend to obliterate the spiritual idea in con-
  	sciousness, leaving one alone and without His glory. 


 3	                MRS. EDDY'S CHRISTMAS MESSAGE 

  	MY HOUSEHOLD 

  	    Beloved: — A word to the wise is sufficient. Mother
 6	wishes you all a happy Christmas, a feast of Soul and a
  	famine of sense. 
  	                                                Lovingly thine,

 9	                                                     MARY BAKER EDDY 

  	BOX G, BROOKLINE, MASS.,
  	       December 25, 1909
?

                  Chapter XIV 

  	     CONTRIBUTIONS TO NEWSPAPERS 
                        AND MAGAZINES

1	                          [Boston Herald, May 5, 1900] 
      
                                   A WORD OF DEFENCE

	
 3	    I even hope that those who are kind enough to
  	speak well of me may do so honestly and not too
  	earnestly, and this seldom, until mankind learn more of
 6	my meaning and can speak justly of my living. 


  	                        [Boston Globe, November 29, 1900] 
  	                      CHRISTIAN SCIENCE THANKS 

 9	    On the threshold of the twentieth century, will you
  	please send through the Globe to the people of New
  	England, which is the birthplace of Thanksgiving Day, a
12	sentiment on what the last Thanksgiving Day of the
  	nineteenth century should signify to all mankind? 

  	                                Mrs. Eddy's Response 

15	    New England's last Thanksgiving Day of this century
  	signifies to the minds of men the Bible better understood
  	and Truth and Love made more practical; the First
18	Commandment of the Decalogue more imperative, and
 
                                          Christian Science Thanks                    265


1	"Love thy neighbor as thyself" more possible and
  	pleasurable. 
 3	    It signifies that love, unselfed, knocks more loudly than
  	ever before at the heart of humanity and that it finds
  	admittance; that revelation, spiritual voice and vision,
 6	are less subordinate to material sight and sound and more
  	apparent to reason; that evil flourishes less, invests less
  	in trusts, loses capital, and is bought at par value; that
 9	the Christ-spirit will cleanse the earth of human gore;
  	that civilization, peace between nations, and the brother-
  	hood of man should be established, and justice plead not
12	vainly in behalf of the sacred rights of individuals, peoples,
  	and nations. 
  	    It signifies that the Science of Christianity has dawned
15	upon human thought to appear full-orbed in millennial
  	glory; that scientific religion and scientific therapeutics
  	are improving the morals and increasing the longevity
18	of mankind, are mitigating and destroying sin, disease,
  	and death; that religion and materia medica should be
  	no longer tyrannical and proscriptive; that divine Love,
21	impartial and universal, as understood in divine Sci-
  	ence, forms the coincidence of the human and divine,
  	which fulfils the saying of our great Master, "The king-
24	dom of God is within you;" that the atmosphere of the
  	human mind, when cleansed of self and permeated with
  	divine Love, will reflect this purified subjective state in
27	clearer skies, less thunderbolts, tornadoes, and extremes of
  	heat and cold; that agriculture, manufacture, commerce,
  	and wealth should be governed by honesty, indus-
30	try, and justice, reaching out to all classes and peoples. 
  	For these signs of the times we thank our Father-
  	Mother God. 
 
                                                                 Miscellany                               266


1	                          [New York World, December, 1900] 
  	                            INSUFFICIENT  FREEDOM 

 3	    To my sense, the most imminent dangers confronting
  	the coming century are:  the robbing of people of life and
  	liberty under the warrant of the Scriptures; the claims of
 6	politics and of human power, industrial slavery, and insuf-
  	ficient freedom of honest competition; and ritual, creed,
  	and trusts in place of the Golden Rule, "Whatsoever ye
 9	would that men should do to you, do ye even so to them." 


  	                       [Concord (N. H.) Monitor, July, 1902] 
  	           CHRISTIAN SCIENCE AND THE TIMES 

12	    Your article on the decrease of students in the semi-
  	naries and the consequent vacancies occurring in the
  	pulpits, points unmistakably to the "signs of the times"
15	of which Jesus spoke. This flux and flow in one direc-
  	tion, so generally apparent, tends in one ultimate — the
  	final spiritualization of all things, of all codes, modes,
18	hypotheses, of man and the universe. How can it be
  	otherwise, since God is Spirit and the origin of all that
  	really is, and since this great fact is to be verified by the
21	spiritualization of all? 
  	    Since 1877, these special "signs of the times" have in-
  	creased year by year. My book, "Science and Health
24	with Key to the Scriptures," was published in 1875. 
  	Note, if you please, that many points in theology and
  	materia medica, at that date undisturbed, are now agitated,
27	modified, and disappearing, and the more spiritual modes
  	and significations are adopted. 
  	    It is undoubtedly true that Christian Science is destined
 
                                                                   Heaven                                  267


 1	to become the one and the only religion and therapeutics
  	on this planet. And why not, since Christianity is fully
 3	demonstrated to be divine Science? Nothing can be cor-
  	rect and continue forever which is not divinely scientific,
  	for Science is the law of the Mind that is God, who is
 6	the originator of all that really is. The Scripture reads:
  	"All things were made by Him; and without Him was
  	not any thing made that was made." Here let us re-
 9	member that God is not the Alpha and Omega of man
  	and the universe; He is supreme, infinite, the great for-
  	ever, the eternal Mind that hath no beginning and no
12	end, no Alpha and no Omega. 


  	                         [New York American, February, 1905] 
  	                                               HEAVEN 

15	    Is heaven spiritual? 
  	    Heaven is spiritual. Heaven is harmony, — infinite,
  	boundless bliss. The dying or the departed enter heaven
18	in proportion to their progress, in proportion to their fit-
  	ness to partake of the quality and the quantity of heaven. 
  	One individual may first awaken from his dream of life
21	in matter with a sense of music; another with that of
  	relief from fear or suffering, and still another with a bit-
  	ter sense of lost opportunities and remorse. Heaven is
24	the reign of divine Science. Material thought tends to
  	obscure spiritual understanding, to darken the true con-
  	ception of man's divine Principle, Love, wherein and
27	whereby soul is emancipate and environed with ever-
  	lasting Life. Our great Teacher hath said: "Behold, the
  	kingdom of God is within you" — within man's spiritual
30	understanding of all the divine modes, means, forms, ex-
  	pression, and manifestation of goodness and happiness. 


 
                                                                 Miscellany                               268


 1	                           [Boston Herald, March 5, 1905] 
  	          PREVENTION AND CURE OF DIVORCE 

 3	    The nuptial vow should never be annulled so long as
  	the morale of marriage is preserved. The frequency of
  	divorce shows that the imperative nature of the mar-
 6	riage relation is losing ground, — hence that some funda-
  	mental error is engrafted on it. What is this error? 
  	If the motives of human affection are right, the affec-
 9	tions are enduring and achieving. What God hath joined
  	together, man cannot sunder. 
  	    Divorce and war should be exterminated according to
12	the Principle of law and gospel, — the maintenance of
  	individual rights, the justice of civil codes, and the power
  	of Truth uplifting the motives of men. Two command-
15	ments of the Hebrew Decalogue, "Thou shalt not commit
  	adultery" and "Thou shalt not kill," obeyed, will elimi-
  	nate divorce and war. On what hath not a "Thus saith
18	the Lord," I am as silent as the dumb centuries without
  	a living Divina. 
  	    This time-world flutters in my thought as an unreal
21	shadow, and I can only solace the sore ills of mankind by
  	a lively battle with "the world, the flesh and the devil,"
  	in which Love is the liberator and gives man the victory
24	over himself. Truth, canonized by life and love, lays
  	the axe at the root of all evil, lifts the curtain on the
  	Science of being, the Science of wedlock, of living and of
27	loving, and harmoniously ascends the scale of life. Look
  	high enough, and you see the heart of humanity warming
  	and winning. Look long enough, and you see male and
30	female one — sex or gender eliminated; you see the des-
  	ignation man meaning woman as well, and you see the
 
                                                                    Harvest                                  269


 1	whole universe included in one infinite Mind and reflected
  	in the intelligent compound idea, image or likeness, called
 3	man, showing forth the infinite divine Principle, Love,
  	called God, — man wedded to the Lamb, pledged to inno-
  	cence, purity, perfection. Then shall humanity have
 6	learned that "they which shall be accounted worthy to
  	obtain that world, and the resurrection from the dead,
  	neither marry, nor are given in marriage:  neither can
 9	they die any more:  for they are equal unto the angels;
  	and are the children of God."  (Luke 20 : 35, 36.) This,
  	therefore, is Christ's plan of salvation from divorce. 

12	                   All are but parts of one stupendous whole,
  	                   Whose body nature is, and God the Soul. 
  	                                                   — POPE 



15	                          [The Independent, November, 1906] 

  	                                           HARVEST 

  	    God hath thrust in the sickle, and He is separating the
18	tares from the wheat. This hour is molten in the furnace
  	of Soul. Its harvest song is world-wide, world-known,
  	world-great. The vine is bringing forth its fruit; the
21	beams of right have healing in their light. The windows
  	of heaven are sending forth their rays of reality — even
  	Christian Science, pouring out blessing for cursing, and
24	rehearsing: "I will rebuke the devourer for your sakes,
  	and he shall not destroy the fruits of your ground." 
  	"Prove me now herewith, saith the Lord of hosts, if I
27	will not open you the windows of heaven, and pour you
  	out a blessing, that there shall not be room enough to
  	receive it." 
30	    The lie and the liar are self-destroyed. Truth is im-
 
                                                                 Miscellany                               270


 1	mortal. "Rejoice, and be exceeding glad: . . . for so
  	persecuted they the prophets which were before you." 
 3	The cycle of good obliterates the epicycle of evil. 
  	    Because of the magnitude of their spiritual import, we
  	repeat the signs of these times. In 1905, the First Con-
 6	gregational Church, my first religious home in this capital
  	city of Concord, N. H., kindly invited me to its one hun-
  	dred and seventy-fifth anniversary; the leading editors
 9	and newspapers of my native State congratulate me; the
  	records of my ancestry attest honesty and valor. Divine
  	Love, nearer my consciousness than before, saith:  I am
12	rewarding your waiting, and "thy people shall be my
  	people." 
  	    Let error rage and imagine a vain thing. Mary Baker
15	Eddy is not dead, and the words of those who say that she
  	is are the father of their wish. Her life is proven under
  	trial, and evidences "as thy days, so shall thy strength be." 
18	    Those words of our dear, departing Saviour, breathing
  	love for his enemies, fill my heart: "Father, forgive them;
  	for they know not what they do." My writings heal the
21	sick, and I thank God that for the past forty years I
  	have returned good for evil, and that I can appeal to
  	Him as my witness to the truth of this statement. 
24	    What we love determines what we are. I love the
  	prosperity of Zion, be it promoted by Catholic, by Prot-
  	estant, or by Christian Science, which anoints with
27	Truth, opening the eyes of the blind and healing the sick. 
  	I would no more quarrel with a man because of his religion
  	than I would because of his art. The divine Principle of
30	Christian Science will ultimately be seen to control both
  	religion and art in unity and harmony. God is Spirit,
  	and "they that worship Him must worship Him in spirit
 
                                    Mrs. Eddy’s Human Ideal                        271


 1	and in truth." If, as the Scriptures declare, God, Spirit,
  	is infinite, matter and material sense are null, and there
 3	are no vertebrata, mollusca, or radiata. 
  	    When I wrote "Science and Health with Key to the
  	Scriptures," I little understood all that I indited; but
 6	when I practised its precepts, healing the sick and reform-
  	ing the sinner, then I learned the truth of what I had
  	written. It is of comparatively little importance what a
 9	man thinks or believes he knows; the good that a man does
  	is the one thing needful and the sole proof of rightness. 


  	  [The Evening Press, Grand Rapids, Mich., August, 1907] 
12	MRS.  EDDY  DESCRIBES  HER  HUMAN  IDEAL 

  	    In a modest, pleasantly situated home in the city of
  	Concord, N. H., lives at eighty-six years of age the most
15	discussed woman in all the world. This lady with sweet
  	smile and snowy hair is Mrs. Mary Baker Eddy, Founder
  	and Leader of Christian Science, beloved of thousands
18	of believers and followers of the thought that has made
  	her famous. It was to this aged woman of world-wide
  	renown that the editor of The Evening Press addressed
21	this question, requesting the courtesy of a reply: — 
  	"What is nearest and dearest to your heart to-day?" 
  	    Mrs. Eddy's reply will be read with deep interest by all
24	Americans, who, whatever their religious beliefs, cannot
  	fail to be impressed by the personality of this remarkable
  	woman. 


27	                                   Mrs. Eddy's Answer 

  	    Editor of The Evening Press: — To your courtesy and
  	to your question permit me to say that, insomuch as I
30	know myself, what is "nearest and dearest" to my heart
 
                                                                 Miscellany                               272


 1	is an honest man or woman — one who steadfastly and
  	actively strives for perfection, one who leavens the loaf
 3	of life with justice, mercy, truth, and love. 
  	    Goodness is greatness, and the logic of events pushes
  	onward the centuries; hence the Scripture, "The law of
 6	the Spirit of life in Christ Jesus hath made me [man] free
  	from the law of sin and death." 
  	    This predicate and ultimate of scientific being presents,
 9	however, no claim that man is equal to God, for the finite
  	is not the altitude of the infinite. 
  	    The real man was, is, and ever shall be the divine ideal,
12	that is, God's image and likeness; and Christian Science
  	reveals the divine Principle, the example, the rule, and
  	the demonstration of this idealism.

15	                                          Sincerely yours,

  	                                                    MARRY BAKER EDDY 
  	PLEASANT VIEW, CONCORD, N. H. 


18	                            [Cosmopolitan, November, 1907] 

  	                YOUTH  AND  YOUNG  MANHOOD 

  	    EDITOR’S NOTE. — The Cosmopolitan presents this month to its
21	readers a facsimile of an article sent to us by Mrs. Eddy, with the
  	corrections on the manuscript reproduced in her own handwriting. 
  	Not only Mrs. Eddy's own devoted followers, but the public gen-
24	erally, will be interested in this communication from the extraordi-
  	nary woman who, nearly eighty-seven years of age, plays so great
  	a part in the world and leads with such conspicuous success her very
27	great following. 
  	    Mrs. Eddy writes very rarely for any publications outside of the
  	Christian Science periodicals, and our readers will be interested in
30	this presentation of the thought of a mind that has had so much
  	influence on this generation. 
  	    The Cosmopolitan gives no editorial indorsement to the teachings
 
                                  Youth and Young Manhood                      273


 1	of Christian Science, it has no religious opinions or predilections to
  	put before its readers. This manuscript is presented simply as an
 3	interesting and remarkable proof of Mrs. Eddy's ability in old age
  	to vindicate in her own person the value of her teachings. 
  	    Certainly, Christian Scientists, enthusiastic in their belief, are
 6	fortunate in being able to point to a Leader far beyond the allotted
  	years of man, emerging triumphantly from all attacks upon her, and
  	guiding with remarkable skill, determination, and energy a very
 9	great organization that covers practically the civilized world. 

  	    King David, the Hebrew bard, sang, "I have been
  	young, and now am old; yet have I not seen the right-
12	eous forsaken, nor his seed begging bread." 
  	    I for one accept his wise deduction, his ultimate or
  	spiritual sense of thinking, feeling, and acting, and its
15	reward. This sense of rightness acquired by experience
  	and wisdom, should be early presented to youth and to
  	manhood in order to forewarn and forearm humanity. 
18	    The ultimatum of life here and hereafter is utterly
  	apart from a material or personal sense of pleasure, pain,
  	joy, sorrow, life, and death. The truth of life, or life in
21	truth, is a scientific knowledge that is portentous; and
  	is won only by the spiritual understanding of Life as God,
  	good, ever-present good, and therefore life eternal. 
24	    You will agree with me that the material body is mortal,
  	but Soul is immortal; also that the five personal senses
  	are perishable:  they lapse and relapse, come and go, until
27	at length they are consigned to dust. But say you,
  	"Man awakes from the dream of death in possession of
  	the five personal senses, does he not?" Yes, because
30	death alone does not awaken man in God's image
  	and likeness. The divine Science of Life alone gives

  	      Copyright, 1907, by Mary Baker G. Eddy. Renewed, 1935.

 
                                                                 Miscellany                               274


 1	the true sense of life and of righteousness, and demon-
  	strates the Principle of life eternal; even the Life that
 3	is Soul apart from the so-called life of matter or the
  	material senses. 
  	    Death alone does not absolve man from a false material
 6	sense of life, but goodness, holiness, and love do this, and
  	so consummate man's being with the harmony of heaven;
  	the omnipotence, omnipresence, and omniscience of Life,
 9	even its all-power, all-presence, all-Science. 
  	    Dear reader, right thinking, right feeling, and right
  	acting — honesty, purity, unselfishness — in youth tend
12	to success, intellectuality, and happiness in manhood. 
  	To begin rightly enables one to end rightly, and thus it is
  	that one achieves the Science of Life, demonstrates health,
15	holiness, and immortality. 


  	                             [Boston Herald, April, 1908] 

  	                    MRS. EDDY SENDS THANKS 

18	    Mrs. Mary Baker Eddy has sent the following to the
  	Herald: — 

  	Will the dear Christian Scientists accept my thanks
21	for their magnificent gifts, and allow me to say that I am
  	not fond of an abundance of material presents; but I
  	am cheered and blessed when beholding Christian healing,
24	unity among brethren, and love to God and man; this
  	is my crown of rejoicing, for it demonstrates Christian
  	Science. 
27	    The Psalmist sang, "That thy way may be known
  	upon earth, thy saving health among all nations." 


 
                                  Mrs. Eddy’s Own Denial                      275


1	                           [Minneapolis (Minn.) News] 

  	                         UNIVERSAL FELLOWSHIP 

 3	    Christian Science can and does produce universal
  	fellowship. As the sequence of divine Love it explains
  	love, it lives love, it demonstrates love. The human,
 6	material, so-called senses do not perceive this fact until
  	they are controlled by divine Love; hence the Scripture,
  	"Be still, and know that I am God." 

 9	BROOKLINE, MASS.,
  	       May 1, 1908 


  	                                  [New York Herald] 

12	   MRS.  EDDY'S  OWN  DENIAL  THAT  SHE  IS  ILL 

  	    Permit me to say, the report that I am sick (and I
  	trust the desire thereof) is dead, and should be buried. 
15	Whereas the fact that I am well and keenly alive to the
  	truth of being — the Love that is Life — is sure and stead-
  	fast. I go out in my carriage daily, and have omitted
18	my drive but twice since I came to Massachusetts. 
  	Either my work, the demands upon my time at home, or
  	the weather, is all that prevents my daily drive. 
21	    Working and praying for my dear friends' and my dear
  	enemies' health, happiness, and holiness, the true sense
  	of being goes on. 
24	    Doing unto others as we would that they do by us, is
  	immortality's self. Intrepid, self-oblivious love fulfils the
  	law and is self-sustaining and eternal. With white-winged
27	charity brooding over all, spiritually understood and de-
  	monstrated, let us unite in one Te Deum of praise. 

  	BOX G, BROOKLINE, MASS.,
30	          May 15, 1908 

 
                                                                 Miscellany                               276


1	                    [Christian Science Sentinel, May 16, 1908] 

   TO  WHOM  IT  MAY  CONCERN 

 3	    Since Mrs. Eddy is watched, as one watches a criminal
  	or a sick person, she begs to say, in her own behalf, that
  	she is neither; therefore to be criticized or judged by
 6	either a daily drive or a dignified stay at home, is super-
  	fluous. When accumulating work requires it, or because
  	of a preference to remain within doors she omits her
 9	drive, do not strain at gnats or swallow camels over
  	it, but try to be composed and resigned to the shock-
  	ing fact that she is minding her own business, and rec-
12	ommends this surprising privilege to all her dear friends
  	and enemies. 
  	                                                    MARY BAKER EDDY 


15	                             [Boston Post, November, 1908] 

  	                                           POLITICS 

  	    Mrs. Mary Baker Eddy has always believed that those
18	who are entitled to vote should do so, and she has also
  	believed that in such matters no one should seek to dictate
  	the actions of others. 
21	    In reply to a number of requests for an expression of
  	her political views, she has given out this statement: — 

  	I am asked, "What are your politics?" I have none, in
24	reality, other than to help support a righteous government;
  	to love God supremely, and my neighbor as myself.
?

                  Chapter XV 

  	                      PEACE AND WAR 

1	                          [Boston Herald, March, 1898] 
      
                            OTHER WAYS THAN BY WAR

	
3	    In reply to your question, "Should difficulties between
  	the United States and Spain be settled peacefully by
  	statesmanship and diplomacy, in a way honorable and
 6	satisfactory to both nations?" I will say I can see no
  	other way of settling difficulties between individuals and
  	nations than by means of their wholesome tribunals,
 9	equitable laws, and sound, well-kept treaties. 
  	    A bullet in a man's heart never settles the question of
  	his life. The mental animus goes on, and urges that the
12	answer to the sublime question as to man's life shall come
  	from God and that its adjustment shall be according to
  	His laws. The characters and lives of men determine the
15	peace, prosperity, and life of nations. Killing men is
  	not consonant with the higher law whereby wrong and
  	injustice are righted and exterminated. 
18	    Whatever weighs in the eternal scale of equity and
  	mercy tips the beam on the right side, where the immortal
  	words and deeds of men alone can settle all questions
21	amicably and satisfactorily. But if our nation's rights or
  	honor were seized, every citizen would be a soldier and
  	woman would be armed with power girt for the hour. 
 
                                                                 Miscellany                               278


1	    To coincide with God's government is the proper in-
  	centive to the action of all nations. If His purpose for
 3	peace is to be subserved by the battle's plan or by the
  	intervention of the United States, so that the Cubans
  	may learn to make war no more, this means and end
 6	will be accomplished. 
  	    The government of divine Love is supreme. Love rules
  	the universe, and its edict hath gone forth: "Thou shalt
 9	have no other gods before me," and "Love thy neighbor
  	as thyself." Let us have the molecule of faith that
  	removes mountains, — faith armed with the understand-
12	ing of Love, as in divine Science, where right reigneth. 
  	The revered President and Congress of our favored land
  	are in God's hands. 


15	[Boston Globe, December, 1904] 
  	HOW STRIFE MAY BE STILLED 

  	    Follow that which is good. 
18	    A Japanese may believe in a heaven for him who dies
  	in defence of his country, but the steadying, elevating
  	power of civilization destroys such illusions and should
21	overcome evil with good. 
  	    Nothing is gained by fighting, but much is lost. 
  	    Peace is the promise and reward of rightness. Gov-
24	ernments have no right to engraft into civilization the
  	burlesque of uncivil economics. War is in itself an evil,
  	barbarous, devilish. Victory in error is defeat in Truth. 
27	War is not in the domain of good; war weakens power
  	and must finally fall, pierced by its own sword. 
  	    The Principle of all power is God, and God is Love. 
30	Whatever brings into human thought or action an ele-
 
                                              The Prayer for Peace                        279


1	ment opposed to Love, is never requisite, never a neces-
  	sity, and is not sanctioned by the law of God, the law
 3	of Love. The Founder of Christianity said: "My
  	peace I give unto you:  not as the world giveth, give
  	I unto you." 
 6	    Christian Science reinforces Christ's sayings and doings. 
  	The Principle of Christian Science demonstrates peace. 
  	Christianity is the chain of scientific being reappearing in
 9	all ages, maintaining its obvious correspondence with the
  	Scriptures and uniting all periods in the design of God. 
  	The First Commandment in the Hebrew Decalogue — 
12	"Thou shalt have no other gods before me" — obeyed,
  	is sufficient to still all strife. God is the divine Mind. 
  	Hence the sequence:  Had all peoples one Mind, peace
15	would reign. 
  	    God is Father, infinite, and this great truth, when
  	understood in its divine metaphysics, will establish the
18	brotherhood of man, end wars, and demonstrate "on
  	earth peace, good will toward men." 


  	                      [Christian Science Sentinel, June 17, 1905] 
21	                             THE PRAYER FOR PEACE 

  	    Dearly Beloved: — I request that every member of The
  	Mother Church of Christ, Scientist, in Boston, pray each
24	day for the amicable settlement of the war between
  	Russia and Japan; and pray that God bless that great
  	nation and those islands of the sea with peace and
27	prosperity. 
  	                                                 MARY BAKER EDDY 
  	
        PLEASANT VIEW, CONCORD, N. H.,
30	                  June 13, 1905 

 
                                                                 Miscellany                                 280


1	 REV. MARY BAKER EDDY,
  	         Pleasant View, Concord, N. H. 

 3	    Beloved Leader: — We acknowledge with rejoicing the
  	receipt of your message, which again gives assurance of
  	your watchful care and guidance in our behalf and of your
 6	loving solicitude for the welfare of the nations and the
  	peaceful tranquillity of the race. We rejoice also in this
  	new reminder from you that all the things which make for
 9	the establishment of a universal, loving brotherhood on
  	earth may be accomplished through the righteous prayer
  	which availeth much. 

12	                                         William B. Johnson, Clerk 

  	BOSTON, MASS., JUNE 13, 1905 


  	               [Christian Science Sentinel, July 1, 1905]
 
15	"HEAR, O ISRAEL:  THE LORD OUR GOD IS ONE LORD" 

  	    I now request that the members of my church cease
  	special prayer for the peace of nations, and cease in full
18	faith that God does not hear our prayers only because of
  	oft speaking, but that He will bless all the inhabitants
  	of the earth, and none can stay His hand nor say unto
21	Him, What doest Thou? Out of His allness He must
  	bless all with His own truth and love. 

  	                                                  MARY BAKER EDDY

24	PLEASANT VIEW, CONCORD, N. H.,
  	                  June 27, 1905 


  	                      [Christian Science Sentinel, July 22, 1905] 
27	                                   AN EXPLANATION 

  	    In no way nor manner did I request my church to cease
  	praying for the peace of nations, but simply to pause in
30	special prayer for peace. And why this asking? Because
 
                                      Practise the Golden Rule                       281


 1	a spiritual foresight of the nations' drama presented
  	itself and awakened a wiser want, even to know how
 3	to pray other than the daily prayer of my church, — 
  	"Thy kingdom come.  Thy will be done in earth, as it
  	is in heaven." 
 6	    I cited, as our present need, faith in God's disposal of
  	events. Faith full-fledged, soaring to the Horeb height,
  	brings blessings infinite, and the spirit of this orison is the
 9	fruit of rightness, — "on earth peace, good will toward
  	men." On this basis the brotherhood of all peoples is
  	established; namely, one God, one Mind, and "Love thy
12	neighbor as thyself," the basis on which and by which
  	the infinite God, good, the Father-Mother Love, is ours
  	and we are His in divine Science. 


15	                           [Boston Globe, August, 1905] 
  	                    PRACTISE  THE  GOLDEN  RULE 

  	                                            [Telegram] 

18	    "Official announcement of peace between Russia and
  	Japan seems to offer an appropriate occasion for the ex-
  	pression of congratulations and views by representative
21	persons.  Will you do us the kindness to wire a sentiment
  	on some phase of the subject, on the ending of the war,
  	the effect on the two parties to the treaty of Portsmouth,
24	the influence which President Roosevelt has exerted for
  	peace, or the advancement of the cause of arbitration." 


  	                                   Mrs. Eddy's Reply 

27	TO THE EDITOR OF THE Globe: 

  	    War will end when nations are ripe for progress. The
  	treaty of Portsmouth is not an executive power, although
 
                                                                 Miscellany                                 282


 1	its purpose is good will towards men. The government of
  	a nation is its peace maker or breaker. 
 3	    I believe strictly in the Monroe doctrine, in our Con-
  	stitution, and in the laws of God. While I admire the
  	faith and friendship of our chief executive in and for all
 6	nations, my hope must still rest in God, and the Scrip-
  	tural injunction, — "Look unto me, and be ye saved, all
  	the ends of the earth." 
 9	    The Douma recently adopted in Russia is no uncer-
  	tain ray of dawn. Through the wholesome chastise-
  	ments of Love, nations are helped onward towards
12	justice, righteousness, and peace, which are the land-
  	marks of prosperity. In order to apprehend more,
  	we must practise what we already know of the Golden
15	Rule, which is to all mankind a light emitting light. 

  	                                                 MARY BAKER EDDY


  	      MRS.  EDDY  AND  THE  PEACE  MOVEMENT 

18	MR. HAYNE DAVIS, American Secretary,
  	    International Conciliation Committee,
  	        542 Fifth Avenue, New York City 

21	    Dear Mr. Davis: — Deeply do I thank you for the
  	interest you manifest in the success of the Association
  	for International Conciliation. It is of paramount im-
24	portance to every son and daughter of all nations under
  	the sunlight of the law and gospel. 
  	    May God guide and prosper ever this good endeavor. 
27	                                      Most truly yours,

  	                                              MARY BAKER EDDY
  	
       PLEASANT VIEW, CONCORD, N. H.,
30	                    April 3, 1907 


 
                                    Appointment as Fondateur                      283


 1	MRS. EDDY'S ACKNOWLEDGMENT OF APPOINTMENT
  	          AS FONDATEUR OF THE ASSOCIATION FOR
 3	                      INTERNATIONAL CONCILIATION 

  	FIRST CHURCH OF CHRIST, SCIENTIST, NEW YORK CITY
  	      MR. JOHN D. HIGGINS, Clerk 

 6	    My Beloved Brethren: — Your appointment of me as
  	Fondateur of the Association for International Concilia-
  	tion is most gracious. 
 9	    To aid in this holy purpose is the leading impetus of
  	my life. Many years have I prayed and labored for the
  	consummation of "on earth peace, good will toward
12	men." May the fruits of said grand Association, preg-
  	nant with peace, find their birthright in divine Science. 
  	    Right thoughts and deeds are the sovereign remedies
15	for all earth's woe. Sin is its own enemy. Right has its
  	recompense, even though it be betrayed. Wrong may be
  	a man's highest idea of right until his grasp of goodness
18	grows stronger. It is always safe to be just. 
  	    When pride, self, and human reason reign, injustice is
  	rampant. 
21	    Individuals, as nations, unite harmoniously on the basis
  	of justice, and this is accomplished when self is lost in
  	Love — or God's own plan of salvation. "To do justly,
24	and to love mercy, and to walk humbly" is the stand-
  	ard of Christian Science. 
  	    Human law is right only as it patterns the divine. 
27	Consolation and peace are based on the enlightened sense
  	of God's government. 
  	    Lured by fame, pride, or gold, success is danger-
30	ous, but the choice of folly never fastens on the good
 
                                                                 Miscellany                                 284


 1	or the great. Because of my rediscovery of Chris-
  	tian Science, and honest efforts (however meagre)
 3	to help human purpose and peoples, you may have
  	accorded me more than is deserved, — but 'tis sweet
  	to be remembered. 
 6	                                         Lovingly yours,

  	                                                 MARY BAKER EDDY 
  	
       PLEASANT VIEW, CONCORD, N. H.,
 9	                   April 22, 1907 


  	                                [Concord (N. H.) Daily Patriot] 
  	                                         A CORRECTION 

12	    Dear Editor: — In the issue of your good paper, the
  	Patriot, May 21, when referring to the Memorial service
  	of the E. E. Sturtevant Post held in my church building,
15	it read, "It is said to be the first time in the history of
  	the church in this country that such an event has oc-
  	curred." In your next issue please correct this mistake. 
18	Since my residence in Concord, 1889, the aforesaid
  	Memorial service has been held annually in some church
  	in Concord, N. H. 
21	    When the Veterans indicated their desire to assemble
  	in my church building, I consented thereto only as other
  	churches had done. But here let me say that I am
24	absolutely and religiously opposed to war, whereas I do
  	believe implicitly in the full efficacy of divine Love to
  	conciliate by arbitration all quarrels between nations
27	and peoples. 
  	                                                 MARY BAKER EDDY
  	
       PLEASANT VIEW, CONCORD, N. H.,
30	                  May 28, 1907 


 
                                                            To a Student                              285


 1	                                        TO A STUDENT 

  	    Dear Student: — Please accept my thanks for your
 3	kind invitation, on behalf of the Civic League of San
  	Francisco, to attend the Industrial Peace Conference,
  	and accept my hearty congratulations. 
 6	    I cannot spare the time requisite to meet with you;
  	but I rejoice with you in all your wise endeavors for
  	industrial, civic, and national peace. Whatever adorns
 9	Christianity crowns the great purposes of life and demon-
  	strates the Science of being. Bloodshed, war, and op-
  	pression belong to the darker ages, and shall be relegated
12	to oblivion. 
  	    It is a matter for rejoicing that the best, bravest, most
  	cultured men and women of this period unite with us in
15	the grand object embodied in the Association for Inter-
  	national Conciliation. 
  	    In Revelation 2 : 26, St. John says: "And he that
18	overcometh, and keepeth my works unto the end, to
  	him will I give power over the nations." In the words
  	of St. Paul, I repeat: —  
21	    "And they neither found me in the temple disputing
  	with any man, neither raising up the people, neither
  	in the synagogues, nor in the city:  neither can they
24	prove the things whereof they now accuse me.  But
  	this I confess unto thee, that after the way which
  	they call heresy, so worship I the God of my fathers,
27	believing all things which are written in the law and in
  	the prophets." 
  	                                   Most sincerely yours,
30	                                                    MARY BAKER EDDY
  	PLEASANT VIEW, CONCORD, N. H. 

 
                                                                 Miscellany                                 286


1	                 [The Christian Science Journal, May, 1908] 

  	                                                   WAR 

 3	    For many years I have prayed daily that there be
  	no more war, no more barbarous slaughtering of our
  	fellow-beings; prayed that all the peoples on earth and
 6	the islands of the sea have one God, one Mind; love
  	God supremely, and love their neighbor as themselves. 
  	    National disagreements can be, and should be, arbi-
 9	trated wisely, fairly; and fully settled. 
  	    It is unquestionable, however, that at this hour
  	the armament of navies is necessary, for the purpose
12	of preventing war and preserving peace among nations.
?

                  Chapter XVI 

  	                              TRIBUTES 

1	                          [New York Mail and Express] 
      
            MONUMENT TO BARON AND BARONESS DE HIRSCH

	
3	    The movement to erect a monument to the late
  	Baron and Baroness de Hirsch enlists my hearty
  	sympathy. They were unquestionably used in a re-
 6	markable degree as instruments of divine Love. 
  	    Divine Love reforms, regenerates, giving to human
  	weakness strength, serving as admonition, instruction, and
 9	governing all that really is. Divine Love is the noumenon
  	and phenomenon, the Principle and practice of divine
  	metaphysics. Love talked and not lived is a poor shift
12	for the weak and worldly. Love lived in a court or cot
  	is God exemplified, governing governments, industries,
  	human rights, liberty, life. 
15	    In love for man we gain the only and true sense of love
  	for God, practical good, and so rise and still rise to His
  	image and likeness, and are made partakers of that Mind
18	whence springs the universe. 
  	    Philanthropy is loving, ameliorative, revolutionary; it
  	wakens lofty desires, new possibilities, achievements, and
21	energies; it lays the axe at the root of the tree that
  	bringeth not forth good fruit; it touches thought to
  	spiritual issues, systematizes action, and insures success;
 
                                                                 Miscellany                               288


1	it starts the wheels of right reason, revelation, justice, and
  	mercy; it unselfs men and pushes on the ages. Love
 3	unfolds marvellous good and uncovers hidden evil. The
  	philanthropist or reformer gives little thought to self-
  	defence; his life's incentive and sacrifice need no apology. 
 6	The good done and the good to do are his ever-present
  	reward. 
  	    Love for mankind is the elevator of the human race;
 9	it demonstrates Truth and reflects divine Love. Good is
  	divinely natural. Evil is unnatural; it has no origin in
  	the nature of God, and He is the Father of all. 
12	    The great Galilean Prophet was, is, the reformer of re-
  	formers. His piety partook not of the travesties of human
  	opinions, pagan mysticisms, tribal religion, Greek phi-
15	losophy, creed, dogma, or materia medica. The divine
  	Mind was his only instrumentality in religion or medi-
  	cine. The so-called laws of matter he eschewed; with
18	him matter was not the auxiliary of Spirit. He never
  	appealed to matter to perform the functions of Spirit,
  	divine Love. 
21	    Jesus cast out evil, disease, death, showing that all
  	suffering is commensurate with sin; therefore, he cast
  	out devils and healed the sick. He showed that every
24	effect or amplification of wrong will revert to the wrong-
  	doer; that sin punishes itself; hence his saying, "Sin
  	no more, lest a worse thing come unto thee." Love
27	atones for sin through love that destroys sin. His rod
  	is love. 
  	    We cannot remake ourselves, but we can make the
30	best of what God has made. We can know that all is
  	good because God made all, and that evil is not a
  	fatherly grace. 
 
                                              Tributes to Queen Victoria            289


1	    All education is work. The thing most important is
  	what we do, not what we say. God's open secret is seen
 3	through grace, truth, and love. 
  	    I enclose a check for five hundred dollars for the
  	De Hirsch monument fund. 


 6	                   TRIBUTES  TO  QUEEN  VICTORIA 

  	MR. WILLIAM B. JOHNSON, C.S.B., Clerk 

  	    Beloved Student: — I deem it proper that The Mother
 9	Church of Christ, Scientist, in Boston, Massachusetts, the
  	first church of Christian Science known on earth, should
  	upon this solemn occasion congregate; that a special meet-
12	ing of its First Members convene for the sacred purpose of
  	expressing our deep sympathy with the bereaved nation,
  	its loss and the world's loss, in the sudden departure of
15	the late lamented Victoria, Queen of Great Britain and
  	Empress of India, — long honored, revered, beloved. 
  	"God save the Queen" is heard no more in England, but
18	this shout of love lives on in the heart of millions. 
  	                                             
                                                With love,

  	                                                  MARY BAKER EDDY 

21	PLEASANT VIEW, CONCORD, N. H.,
  	                 January 27, 1901 


  	    It being inconvenient for me to attend the memorial
24	meeting in the South Congregational church on Sunday
  	evening, February 3, I herewith send a few words of con-
  	dolence, which may be read on that tender occasion. 
27	    I am interested in a meeting to be held in the capi-
  	tal of my native State in memoriam of the late lamented
  	Victoria, Queen of Great Britain and Empress of India. 
 
                                                                 Miscellany                               290


 1	It betokens a love and a loss felt by the strong hearts
  	of New England and the United States. When contem-
 3	plating this sudden international bereavement, the near
  	seems afar, the distant nigh, and the tried and true seem
  	few. The departed Queen's royal and imperial honors
 6	lose their lustre in the tomb, but her personal virtues can
  	never be lost. Those live on in the affection of nations. 
  	    Few sovereigns have been as venerable, revered, and
 9	beloved as this noble woman, born in 1819, married in
  	1840, and deceased the first month of the new century. 


  	                        LETTER  TO  MRS.  McKINLEY 

12	    My Dear Mrs. McKinley: — My soul reaches out to God
  	for your support, consolation, and victory. Trust in Him
  	whose love enfolds thee. "Thou wilt keep him in perfect
15	peace, whose mind is stayed on Thee:  because he trusteth
  	in Thee." "Out of the depths have I cried unto Thee." 
  	Divine Love is never so near as when all earthly joys seem
18	most afar. 
  	    Thy tender husband, our nation's chief magistrate, has
  	passed earth's shadow into Life's substance. Through
21	a momentary mist he beheld the dawn. He awaits to
  	welcome you where no arrow wounds the eagle soaring,
  	where no partings are for love, where the high and holy
24	call you again to meet. 
  	    "I knew that Thou hearest me always," are the words of
  	him who suffered and subdued sorrow. Hold this attitude
27	of mind, and it will remove the sackcloth from thy home. 
  	                                               
                                                With love,

  	                                                  MARY BAKER EDDY 

30	PLEASANT VIEW, CONCORD, N. H.,
  	              September 14, 1901 

 
                                Tribute to President McKinley                   291


 1	            TRIBUTE  TO  PRESIDENT  McKINLEY 

  	    Imperative, accumulative, holy demands rested on the
 3	life and labors of our late beloved President, William
  	McKinley. Presiding over the destinies of a nation
  	meant more to him than a mere rehearsal of aphorisms,
 6	a uniting of breaches soon to widen, a quiet assent or dis-
  	sent. His work began with heavy strokes, measured
  	movements, reaching from the infinitesimal to the
 9	infinite. It began by warming the marble of politics
  	into zeal according to wisdom, quenching the vol-
  	canoes of partizanship, and uniting the interests of all
12	peoples; and it ended with a universal good overcoming
  	evil. 
  	    His home relations enfolded a wealth of affection, — a
15	tenderness not talked but felt and lived. His humanity,
  	weighed in the scales of divinity, was not found wanting. 
  	His public intent was uniform, consistent, sympathetic,
18	and so far as it fathomed the abyss of difficulties was
  	wise, brave, unselfed. May his history waken a tone
  	of truth that shall reverberate, renew euphony, empha-
21	size humane power, and bear its banner into the vast
  	forever. 
  	    While our nation's ensign of peace and prosperity
24	waves over land and sea, while her reapers are strong,
  	her sheaves garnered, her treasury filled, she is suddenly
  	stricken, — called to mourn the loss of her renowned
27	leader! Tears blend with her triumphs. She stops to
  	think, to mourn, yea, to pray, that the God of harvests
  	send her more laborers, who, while they work for their
30	own country, shall sacredly regard the liberty of other
  	peoples and the rights of man. 
  
                                                                 Miscellany                               292


1	    What cannot love and righteousness achieve for the
  	race? All that can be accomplished, and more than his-
 3	tory has yet recorded. All good that ever was written,
  	taught, or wrought comes from God and human faith in
  	the right. Through divine Love the right government is
 6	assimilated, the way pointed out, the process shortened,
  	and the joy of acquiescence consummated. May God
  	sanctify our nation's sorrow in this wise, and His rod
 9	and His staff comfort the living as it did the departing. 
  	O may His love shield, support, and comfort the chief
  	mourner at the desolate home! 


12	                                 POWER  OF  PRAYER 

  	    My answer to the inquiry, "Why did Christians of every
  	sect in the United States fail in their prayers to save
15	the life of President McKinley," is briefly this:  Insuffi-
  	cient faith or spiritual understanding, and a compound of
  	prayers in which one earnest, tender desire works uncon-
18	sciously against the modus operandi of another, would
  	prevent the result desired. In the June, 1901, Message
  	to my church in Boston, I refer to the effect of one
21	human desire or belief unwittingly neutralizing another,
  	though both are equally sincere. 
  	    In the practice of materia medica, croton oil is not mixed
24	with morphine to remedy dysentery, for those drugs are
  	supposed to possess opposite qualities and so to produce
  	opposite effects. The spirit of the prayer of the righteous
27	heals the sick, but this spirit is of God, and the divine
  	Mind is the same yesterday, to-day, and forever; where-
  	as the human mind is a compound of faith and doubt,
30	of fear and hope, of faith in truth and faith in error. 
 
                                                       Power of Prayer                            293


 1	The knowledge that all things are possible to God ex-
  	cludes doubt, but differing human concepts as to the
 3	divine power and purpose of infinite Mind, and the so-
  	called power of matter, act as the different properties of
  	drugs are supposed to act — one against the other — and
 6	this compound of mind and matter neutralizes itself. 
  	    Our lamented President, in his loving acquiescence,
  	believed that his martyrdom was God's way. Hun-
 9	dreds, thousands of others believed the same, and hun-
  	dreds of thousands who prayed for him feared that the
  	bullet would prove fatal. Even the physicians may have
12	feared this. 
  	    These conflicting states of the human mind, of trembling
  	faith, hope, and of fear, evinced a lack of the absolute
15	understanding of God's omnipotence, and thus they pre-
  	vented the power of absolute Truth from reassuring the
  	mind and through the mind resuscitating the body of
18	the patient. 
  	    The divine power and poor human sense — yea, the spirit
  	and the flesh — struggled, and to mortal sense the flesh pre-
21	vailed. Had prayer so fervently offered possessed no
  	opposing element, and President McKinley's recovery
  	been regarded as wholly contingent on the power of God,
24	 — on the power of divine Love to overrule the pur-
  	poses of hate and the law of Spirit to control matter, — 
  	the result would have been scientific, and the patient
27	would have recovered. 
  	    St. Paul writes: "For the law of the Spirit of life in
  	Christ Jesus hath made me free from the law of sin and
30	death." And the Saviour of man saith: "What things
  	soever ye desire, when ye pray, believe that ye receive
  	them, and ye shall have them." Human governments
 
                                                                 Miscellany                               294


 1	maintain the right of the majority to rule. Christian
  	Scientists are yet in a large minority on the subject of
 3	divine metaphysics; but they improve the morals and the
  	lives of men, and they heal the sick on the basis that God
  	has all power, is omnipotent, omniscient, omnipresent,
 6	supreme over all. 
  	    In a certain city the Master "did not many mighty
  	works there because of their unbelief," — because of the
 9	mental counteracting elements, the startled or the un-
  	righteous contradicting minds of mortals. And if he were
  	personally with us to-day, he would rebuke whatever
12	accords not with a full faith and spiritual knowledge of
  	God. He would mightily rebuke a single doubt of the
  	ever-present power of divine Spirit to control all the con-
15	ditions of man and the universe. 
  	    If the skilful surgeon or the faithful M.D. is not dis-
  	mayed by a fruitless use of the knife or the drug, has not
18	the Christian Scientist with his conscious understanding
  	of omnipotence, in spite of the constant stress of the
  	hindrances previously mentioned, reason for his faith in
21	what is shown him by God's works? 


  	   ON  THE  DEATH  OF  POPE  LEO  XIII, J ULY 20, 1903 

  	    The sad, sudden announcement of the decease of Pope
24	Leo XIII, touches the heart and will move the pen of
  	millions. The intellectual, moral, and religious energy
  	of this illustrious pontiff have animated the Church of
27	Rome for one quarter of a century. The august ruler
  	of two hundred and fifty million human beings has now
  	passed through the shadow of death into the great forever. 
30	The court of the Vatican mourns him; his relatives
  	shed "the unavailing tear." He is the loved and lost
 
                                                      A Benediction                                295


 1	of many millions. I sympathize with those who mourn,
  	but rejoice in knowing our dear God comforts such with
 3	the blessed assurance that life is not lost; its influence
  	remains in the minds of men, and divine Love holds
  	its substance safe in the certainty of immortality. 
 6	"In Him was life; and the life was the light of men."
  	(John 1 : 4.) 


  	                  A  TRIBUTE  TO  THE  BIBLE 

 9	LETTER OF THANKS FOR THE GIFT OF A COPY OF MARTIN LUTHER'S
  	     TRANSLATION INTO GERMAN OF THE BIBLE, PRINTED IN NUREM-
  	      BERG IN 1733 

12	    Dear Student: — I am in grateful receipt of your time-
  	worn Bible in German. This Book of books is also the
  	gift of gifts; and kindness in its largest, profoundest
15	sense is goodness. It was kind of you to give it to me. 
  	I thank you for it. 
  	    Christian Scientists are fishers of men. The Bible is
18	our sea-beaten rock. It guides the fishermen. It stands
  	the storm. It engages the attention and enriches the
  	being of all men. 


21	                                     A BENEDICTION 
  	                                    [Copy of Cablegram] 

  	COUNTESS OF DUNMORE AND FAMILY,
24	          55 Lancaster Gate, West, London, England 

  	    Divine Love is your ever-present help. You, I, and
  	mankind have cause to lament the demise of Lord Dun-
27	more; but as the Christian Scientist, the servant of God
  	and man, he still lives, loves, labors. 

  	                                                   MARY BAKER EDDY 

30	PLEASANT VIEW, CONCORD, N. H.,
  	                 August 31, 1907 

 
                                                                 Miscellany                               296


1	       HON. CLARENCE A. BUSKIRK'S LECTURE 

  	    The able discourse of our "learned judge," his flash of
 3	flight and insight, lays the axe "unto the root of the
  	trees," and shatters whatever hinders the Science of
  	being. 
 6	                                        MARY BAKER EDDY 
  	Pleasant View, Concord, N. H.,
  	October 14, 1907 


 9	"HEAR, O ISRAEL" 

  	    The late lamented Christian Scientist brother and the
  	publisher of my books, Joseph Armstrong, C.S.D., is not
12	dead, neither does he sleep nor rest from his labors in
  	divine Science; and his works do follow him. Evil has no
  	power to harm, to hinder, or to destroy the real spiritual
15	man. He is wiser to-day, healthier and happier, than
  	yesterday. The mortal dream of life, substance, or mind
  	in matter, has been lessened, and the reward of good
18	and punishment of evil and the waking out of his Adam-
  	dream of evil will end in harmony, — evil powerless, and
  	God, good, omnipotent and infinite. 
21	
  	                                                   MARY BAKER EDDY 

30	PLEASANT VIEW, CONCORD, N. H.,
  	December 10, 1907 


24	MISS CLARA BARTON 

  	    In the New York American, January 6, 1908, Miss
  	Clara Barton dipped her pen in my heart, and traced its
27	emotions, motives, and object. Then, lifting the curtains
  	of mortal mind, she depicted its rooms, guests, standing
  	and seating capacity, and thereafter gave her discovery
 
                                                Mrs. Eddy’s History                             297


 1	to the press. Now if Miss Barton were not a venerable
  	soldier, patriot, philanthropist, moralist, and states-
 3	woman, I should shrink from such salient praise. But
  	in consideration of all that Miss Barton really is,
  	and knowing that she can bear the blows which may
 6	follow said description of her soul-visit, I will say, Amen,
  	so be it. 
  	
  	                                                   MARY BAKER EDDY 

30	PLEASANT VIEW, CONCORD, N. H.,
  	January 10, 1908 


  	THERE IS NO DEATH 

12	    A suppositional gust of evil in this evil world is the
  	dark hour that precedes the dawn. This gust blows
  	away the baubles of belief, for there is in reality no evil,
15	no disease, no death; and the Christian Scientist who
  	believes that he dies, gains a rich blessing of disbelief in
  	death, and a higher realization of heaven. 
18	    My beloved Edward A. Kimball, whose clear, correct
  	teaching of Christian Science has been and is an inspira-
  	tion to the whole field, is here now as veritably as when
21	he visited me a year ago. If we would awaken to this
  	recognition, we should see him here and realize that he
  	never died; thus demonstrating the fundamental truth
24	of Christian Science. 
  	                                                  MARY BAKER EDDY 


  	                           MRS.  EDDY'S  HISTORY 

27	    I have not had sufficient interest in the matter to read
  	or to note from others' reading what the enemies of
  	Christian Science are said to be circulating regarding my
30	history, but my friends have read Sibyl Wilbur's book,
 
                                                                 Miscellany                               298


 1	"The Life of Mary Baker Eddy," and request the privi-
  	lege of buying, circulating, and recommending it to the
 3	public. I briefly declare that nothing has occurred in my
  	life's experience which, if correctly narrated and under-
  	stood, could injure me; and not a little is already re-
 6	ported of the good accomplished therein, the self-sacrifice,
  	etc., that has distinguished all my working years. 
  	    I thank Miss Wilbur and the Concord Publishing Com-
 9	pany for their unselfed labors in placing this book before
  	the public, and hereby say that they have my permission
  	to publish and circulate this work. 

12	                                                            MARY BAKER EDDY
?

                 Chapter XVII 

  	            ANSWERS TO CRITICISMS 

1	       [Letter to the New York Commercial Advertiser] 
      
       CHRISTIAN  SCIENCE  AND  THE  CHURCH

	
3	    Over the signature "A Priest of the Church,"
  	somebody, kindly referring to my address to First
  	Church of Christ, Scientist, in Concord, N. H., writes:
 6	"If they [Christian Scientists] have any truth to reveal
  	which has not been revealed by the church or the Bible,
  	let them make it known to the world, before they claim
 9	the allegiance of mankind." 
  	    I submit that Christian Science has been widely made
  	known to the world, and that it contains the entire
12	truth of the Scriptures, as also whatever portions of truth
  	may be found in creeds. In addition to this, Christian
  	Science presents the demonstrable divine Principle and
15	rules of the Bible, hitherto undiscovered in the trans-
  	lations of the Bible and lacking in the creeds. 
  	    Therefore I query:  Do Christians, who believe in sin,
18	and especially those who claim to pardon sin, believe
  	that God is good, and that God is All? Christian
  	Scientists firmly subscribe to this statement; yea, they
21	understand it and the law governing it, namely, that
  	God, the divine Principle of Christian Science, is
 
                                                                 Miscellany                              300


1	"of purer eyes than to behold evil." On this basis they
  	endeavor to cast out the belief in sin or in aught
 3	besides God, thus enabling the sinner to overcome
  	sin according to the Scripture, "Work out your own
  	salvation with fear and trembling.  For it is God which
 6	worketh in you both to will and to do of His good
  	pleasure." 
  	    Does he who believes in sickness know or declare that
 9	there is no sickness or disease, and thus heal disease? 
  	Christian Scientists, who do not believe in the reality
  	of disease, heal disease, for the reason that the divine
12	Principle of Christian Science, demonstrated, heals the
  	most inveterate diseases. Does he who believes in
  	death understand or aver that there is no death, and
15	proceed to overcome "the last enemy" and raise the
  	dying to health? Christian Scientists raise the dying to
  	health in Christ's name, and are striving to reach the
18	summit of Jesus' words, "If a man keep my saying, he
  	shall never see death." 
  	    If, as this kind priest claims, these things, inseparable
21	from Christian Science, are common to his church, we
  	propose that he make known his doctrine to the world,
  	that he teach the Christianity which heals, and send out
24	students according to Christ's command, "Go ye into all
  	the world, and preach the gospel to every creature,"
  	"Heal the sick, cleanse the lepers, raise the dead, cast
27	out devils." 
  	    The tree is known by its fruit. If, as he implies,
  	Christian Science is not a departure from the first cen-
30	tury churches, — as surely it is not, — why persecute
  	it? Are the churches opening fire on their own religious
  	ranks, or are they attacking a peaceable party quite
 
                                              Faith in Metaphysics                          301


1	their antipode? Christian Science is a reflected glory;
  	it shines with borrowed rays — from Light emitting light. 
 3	Christian Science is the new-old Christianity, that which
  	was and is the revelation of divine Love. 
  	    The present flux in religious faith may be found to be
 6	a healthy fermentation, by which the lees of religion will
  	be lost, dogma and creed will pass off in scum, leaving a
  	solid Christianity at the bottom — a foundation for the
 9	builders. I would that all the churches on earth could
  	unite as brethren in one prayer:  Father, teach us the
  	life of Love. 

12	PLEASANT VIEW, CONCORD, N. H.,
  	                  March 22, 1899 


  	                           [Letter to the New York World] 
15	                   FAITH  IN  METAPHYSICS 

  	    Is faith in divine metaphysics insanity? 
  	    All sin is insanity, but healing the sick is not sin. 
18	There is a universal insanity which mistakes fable for
  	fact throughout the entire testimony of the material
  	senses. Those unfortunate people who are committed to
21	insane asylums are only so many well-defined instances
  	of the baneful effects of illusion on mortal minds and
  	bodies. The supposition that we can correct insanity
24	by the use of drugs is in itself a species of insanity. A
  	drug cannot of itself go to the brain or affect cerebral
  	conditions in any manner whatever. Drugs cannot
27	remove inflammation, restore disordered functions, or
  	destroy disease without the aid of mind. 
  	    If mind be absent from the body, drugs can produce
30	no curative effect upon the body. The mind must
 
                                                                 Miscellany                              302


 1	be, is, the vehicle of all modes of healing disease and of
  	producing disease. Through the mandate of mind or
 3	according to a man's belief, can he be helped or be killed
  	by a drug; but mind, not matter, produces the result in
  	either case. 
 6	    Neither life nor death, health nor disease, can be pro-
  	duced on a corpse, whence mind has departed. This
  	self-evident fact is proof that mind is the cause of all
 9	effect made manifest through so-called matter. The
  	general craze is that matter masters mind; the specific
  	insanity is that brain, matter, is insane. 


12	                            [Letter to the New York Herald] 
  	                          REPLY  TO  MARK  TWAIN 

  	    It is a fact well understood that I begged the students
15	who first gave me the endearing appellative "Mother,"
  	not to name me thus. But without my consent, the use
  	of the word spread like wildfire. I still must think the
18	name is not applicable to me. I stand in relation to
  	this century as a Christian Discoverer, Founder, and
  	Leader. I regard self-deification as blasphemous. I may
21	be more loved, but I am less lauded, pampered, provided
  	for, and cheered than others before me — and where-
  	fore? Because Christian Science is not yet popular, and
24	I refuse adulation. 
  	    My first visit to The Mother Church after it was built
  	and dedicated pleased me, and the situation was satisfac-
27	tory. The dear members wanted to greet me with escort
  	and the ringing of bells, but I declined and went alone in
  	my carriage to the church, entered it, and knelt in thanks
30	upon the steps of its altar. There the foresplendor of
 
                                            Reply to Mark Twain                           303


 1	the beginnings of truth fell mysteriously upon my spirit. 
  	I believe in one Christ, teach one Christ, know of but
 3	one Christ. I believe in but one incarnation, one Mother
  	Mary. I know that I am not that one, and I have never
  	claimed to be. It suffices me to learn the Science of the
 6	Scriptures relative to this subject. 
  	    Christian Scientists have no quarrel with Protestants,
  	Catholics, or any other sect. Christian Scientists need to
 9	be understood as following the divine Principle — God,
  	Love — and not imagined to be unscientific worshippers
  	of a human being. 
12	    In his article, of which I have seen only extracts, Mark
  	Twain's wit was not wasted in certain directions. Chris-
  	tian Science eschews divine rights in human beings. 
15	If the individual governed human consciousness, my
  	statement of Christian Science would be disproved;
  	but to demonstrate Science and its pure monotheism
18	 — one God, one Christ, no idolatry, no human propa-
  	ganda — it is essential to understand the spiritual idea. 
  	Jesus taught and proved that what feeds a few feeds
21	all. His life-work subordinated the material to the
  	spiritual, and he left his legacy of truth to man-
  	kind. His metaphysics is not the sport of philosophy,
24	religion, or science; rather is it the pith and finale of
  	them all. 
  	    I have not the inspiration nor the aspiration to be
27	a first or second Virgin-mother — her duplicate, ante-
  	cedent, or subsequent. What I am remains to be proved
  	by the good I do. We need much humility, wisdom,
30	and love to perform the functions of foreshadowing and
  	foretasting heaven within us. This glory is molten in
  	the furnace of affliction. 
 
                                                                 Miscellany                              304


 1	                          [Boston Journal, June 8, 1903] 
  	               A  MISSTATEMENT  CORRECTED 

 3	    I was early a pupil of Miss Sarah J. Bodwell, the
  	principal of Sanbornton Academy, New Hampshire, and
  	finished my course of studies under Professor Dyer
 6	H. Sanborn, author of Sanborn's Grammar. Among
  	my early studies were Comstock's Natural Philosophy,
  	Chemistry, Blair's Rhetoric, Whateley's Logic, Watt's
 9	"On the Mind and Moral Science." At sixteen years
  	of age, I began writing for the leading newspapers, and
  	for many years I wrote for the best magazines in the
12	South and North. I have lectured in large and crowded
  	halls in New York City, Chicago, Boston, Portland,
  	and at Waterville College, and have been invited to
15	lecture in London, England, and Edinburgh, Scotland. 
  	In 1883, I started The Christian Science Journal, and
  	for several years was the proprietor and sole editor of
18	that periodical. In 1893, Judge S. J. Hanna became
  	editor of The Christian Science Journal, and for ten
  	subsequent years he knew my ability as an editor. In
21	a lecture in Chicago, he said: "Mrs. Eddy is from
  	every point of view a woman of sound education and
  	liberal culture." 
24	    Agassiz, the celebrated naturalist and author, wisely
  	said: "Every great scientific truth goes through three
  	stages.  First, people say it conflicts with the Bible.  
27	Next, they say it has been discovered before.  Lastly,
  	they say they have always believed it." 
  	    The first attack upon me was:  Mrs. Eddy misinterprets
30	the Scriptures; second, she has stolen the contents of her
  	book, "Science and Health with Key to the Scriptures,"
 
                                                A Plea for Justice                             305


 1	from one P. P. Quimby (an obscure, uneducated man),
  	and that he is the founder of Christian Science. Failing
 3	in these attempts, the calumniator has resorted to Ralph
  	Waldo Emerson's philosophy as the authority for Christian
  	Science! Lastly, the defamer will declare as honestly (?),
 6	"I have always known it." 
  	    In Science and Health, page 68, third paragraph, I
  	briefly express myself unmistakably on the subject of
 9	"vulgar metaphysics," and the manuscripts and letters
  	in my possession, which "vulgar" defamers have circu-
  	lated, stand in evidence. People do not know who is
12	referred to as "an ignorant woman in New Hampshire." 
  	Many of the nation's best and most distinguished men
  	and women were natives of the Granite State. 
15	    I am the author of the Christian Science textbook,
  	"Science and Health with Key to the Scriptures;" and
  	the demand for this book constantly increases. I am
18	rated in the National Magazine (1903) as "standing
  	eighth in a list of twenty-two of the foremost living
  	authors." 
21	    I claim no special merit of any kind. All that I am
  	in reality, God has made me. I still wait at the cross to
  	learn definitely more from my great Master, but not
24	of the Greek nor of the Roman schools — simply how to
  	do his works. 


  	                           A PLEA FOR JUSTICE 

27	    My recent reply to the reprint of a scandal in the
  	Literary Digest was not a question of "Who shall be
  	greatest?" but of "Who shall be just?" Who is or is
30	not the founder of Christian Science was not the trend
  	of thought, but my purpose was to lift the curtain on
 
                                                                 Miscellany                              306


 1	wrong, on falsehood which persistently misrepresents
  	my character, education, and authorship, and attempts
 3	to narrow my life into a conflict for fame. 
  	    Far be it from me to tread on the ashes of the dead or
  	to dissever any unity that may exist between Christian
 6	Science and the philosophy of a great and good man, for
  	such was Ralph Waldo Emerson; and I deem it unwise to
  	enter into a newspaper controversy over a question that
 9	is no longer a question. The false should be antagonized
  	only for the purpose of making the true apparent. I have
  	quite another purpose in life than to be thought great. 
12	Time and goodness determine greatness. The greatest
  	reform, with almost unutterable truths to translate,
  	must wait to be transfused into the practical and
15	to be understood in the "new tongue." Age, with
  	experience-acquired patience and unselfed love, waits
  	on God. Human merit or demerit will find its proper
18	level. Divinity alone solves the problem of human-
  	ity, and that in God's own time. "By their fruits ye
  	shall know them." 


21	                                  REMINISCENCES 

  	    In 1862, when I first visited Dr. Quimby of Portland,
  	Me., his scribblings were descriptions of his patients, and
24	these comprised the manuscripts which in 1887 I adver-
  	tised that I would pay for having published. Before his
  	decease, in January, 1866, Dr. Quimby had tried to get
27	them published and had failed. 
  	    Quotations have been published, purporting to be Dr.
  	Quimby's own words, which were written while I was his
30	patient in Portland and holding long conversations with
  	him on my views of mental therapeutics. Some words in
 
                                                         Reminiscences                            307


 1	these quotations certainly read like words that I said to
  	him, and which I, at his request, had added to his
 3	copy when I corrected it. In his conversations with
  	me and in his scribblings, the word science was not
  	used at all, till one day I declared to him that back
 6	of his magnetic treatment and manipulation of patients,
  	there was a science, and it was the science of mind,
  	which had nothing to do with matter, electricity, or
 9	physics. 
  	    After this I noticed he used that word, as well as other
  	terms which I employed that seemed at first new to him. 
12	He even acknowledged this himself, and startled me by
  	saying what I cannot forget — it was this: "I see now
  	what you mean, and I see that I am John, and that you
15	are Jesus." 
  	    At that date I was a staunch orthodox, and my theologi-
  	cal belief was offended by his saying and I entered a de-
18	murrer which rebuked him. But afterwards I concluded
  	that he only referred to the coming anew of Truth, which
  	we both desired; for in some respects he was quite a seer
21	and understood what I said better than some others did. 
  	For one so unlearned, he was a remarkable man. Had
  	his remark related to my personality, I should still think
24	that it was profane. 
  	    At first my case improved wonderfully under his
  	treatment, but it relapsed. I was gradually emerging
27	from materia medica, dogma, and creeds, and drifting
  	whither I knew not. This mental struggle might have
  	caused my illness. The fallacy of materia medica, its
30	lack of science, and the want of divinity in scholas-
  	tic theology, had already dawned on me. My ideal-
  	ism, however, limped, for then it lacked Science. But
  
                                                                 Miscellany                              308


1	the divine Love will accomplish what all the powers
  	of earth combined can never prevent being accom-
 3	plished — the advent of divine healing and its divine
  	Science. 


  	              REPLY  TO  McCLURE'S  MAGAZINE 

 6	    It is calumny on Christian Science to say that man is
  	aroused to thought or action only by ease, pleasure, or
  	recompense. Something higher, nobler, more imperative
 9	impels the impulse of Soul. 
  	    It becomes my duty to be just to the departed and to
  	tread not ruthlessly on their ashes. The attack on me
12	and my late father and his family in McClure's Magazine,
  	January, 1907, compels me as a dutiful child and the
  	Leader of Christian Science to speak. 
15	    McClure's Magazine refers to my father's "tall, gaunt
  	frame" and pictures "the old man tramping doggedly
  	along the highway, regularly beating the ground with a
18	huge walking-stick." My father's person was erect and
  	robust. He never used a walking-stick. To illustrate:
  	One time when my father was visiting Governor Pierce,
21	President Franklin Pierce's father, the Governor handed
  	him a gold-headed walking-stick as they were about to
  	start for church. My father thanked the Governor,
24	but declined to accept the stick, saying, "I never use
  	a cane." 
  	    Although McClure's Magazine attributes to my father
27	language unseemly, his household law, constantly en-
  	forced, was no profanity and no slang phrases. McClure's
  	Magazine also declares that the Bible was the only book
30	in his house. On the contrary, my father was a great
  	reader. The man whom McClure's Magazine characterizes
 
                               Reply to McClure’s Magazine                    309


 1	as "ignorant, dominating, passionate, fearless," was
  	uniformly dignified — a well-informed, intellectual man,
 3	cultivated in mind and manners. He was called upon
  	to do much business for his town, making out deeds,
  	settling quarrels, and even acting as counsel in a lawsuit
 6	involving a question of pauperism between the towns of
  	Loudon and Bow, N. H. Franklin Pierce, afterwards
  	President of the United States, was the counsel for
 9	Loudon and Mark Baker for Bow. Both entered their
  	pleas, and my father won the suit. After it was decided,
  	Mr. Pierce bowed to my father and congratulated him. 
12	For several years father was chaplain of the New
  	Hampshire State Militia, and as I recollect it, he was
  	justice of the peace at one time. My father was a
15	strong believer in States' rights, but slavery he regarded
  	as a great sin. 
  	    Mark Baker was the youngest of his father's family, and
18	inherited his father's real estate, an extensive farm situ-
  	ated in Bow and Concord, N. H. It is on record that
  	Mark Baker's father paid the largest tax in the colony. 
21	McClure's Magazine says, describing the Baker home-
  	stead at Bow: "The house itself was a small, square box
  	building of rudimentary architecture." My father's
24	house had a sloping roof, after the prevailing style of
  	architecture at that date. 
  	    McClure's Magazine states: "Alone of the Bakers, he
27	[Albert] received a liberal education. . . . Mary Baker
  	passed her first fifteen years at the ancestral home at Bow.  
  	It was a lonely and unstimulating existence.  The church
30	supplied the only social diversions, the district school
  	practically all the intellectual life." 
  	    Let us see what were the fruits of this "lonely and
 
                                                                 Miscellany                              310


 1	unstimulating existence." All my father's daughters were
  	given an academic education, sufficiently advanced so that
 3	they all taught school acceptably at various times and
  	places. My brother Albert was a distinguished lawyer. 
  	In addition to my academic training, I was privately
 6	tutored by him. He was a member of the New Hamp-
  	shire Legislature, and was nominated for Congress, but
  	died before the election. McClure's Magazine calls my
 9	youngest brother, George Sullivan Baker, "a workman in
  	a Tilton woolen mill." As a matter of fact, he was joint
  	partner with Alexander Tilton, and together they owned a
12	large manufacturing establishment in Tilton, N. H. His
  	military title of Colonel came from appointment on the
  	staff of the Governor of New Hampshire. My oldest
15	brother, Samuel D. Baker, carried on a large business in
  	Boston, Mass. 
  	    Regarding the allegation by McClure's Magazine that all
18	the family, "excepting Albert, died of cancer," I will
  	say that there was never a death in my father's family
  	reported by physician or post-mortem examination as
21	caused by cancer. 
  	    McClure's Magazine says that "the quarrels between
  	Mary, a child ten years old, and her father, a gray-haired
24	man of fifty, frequently set the house in an uproar,"
  	and adds that these "fits" were diagnosed by Dr. Ladd
  	as "hysteria mingled with bad temper." My mother
27	often presented my disposition as exemplary for her other
  	children to imitate, saying, "When do you ever see
  	Mary angry?" When the first edition of Science and
30	Health was published, Dr. Ladd said to Alexander Tilton:
  	"Read it, for it will do you good.  It does not surprise
  	me, it so resembles the author." 
  
                               Reply to McClure’s Magazine                    311


1	    I will relate the following incident, which occurred later
  	in life, as illustrative of my disposition: — 
 3	While I was living with Dr. Patterson at his country
  	home in North Groton, N. H., a girl, totally blind, knocked
  	at the door and was admitted. She begged to be allowed
 6	to remain with me, and my tenderness and sympathy were
  	such that I could not refuse her. Shortly after, however,
  	my good housekeeper said to me: "If this blind girl stays
 9	with you, I shall have to leave; she troubles me so much." 
  	It was not in my heart to turn the blind girl out, and so
  	I lost my housekeeper. 
12	    My reply to the statement that the clerk's book shows
  	that I joined the Tilton Congregational Church at the age
  	of seventeen is that my religious experience seemed to
15	culminate at twelve years of age. Hence a mistake may
  	have occurred as to the exact date of my first church
  	membership. 
18	    The facts regarding the McNeil coat-of-arms are as
  	follows: — 
  	Fanny McNeil, President Pierce's niece, afterwards
21	Mrs. Judge Potter, presented me my coat-of-arms, say-
  	ing that it was taken in connection with her own family
  	coat-of-arms. I never doubted the veracity of her gift. 
24	I have another coat-of-arms, which is of my mother's
  	ancestry. When I was last in Washington, D. C., Mrs.
  	Judge Potter and myself knelt in silent prayer on the
27	mound of her late father, General John McNeil, the
  	hero of Lundy Lane. 
  	    Notwithstanding that McClure's Magazine says, "Mary
30	Baker completed her education when she finished Smith's
  	grammar and reached long division in arithmetic," I was
  	called by the Rev. R. S. Rust, D.D., Principal of the
 
                                                                 Miscellany                              312


 1	Methodist Conference Seminary at Sanbornton Bridge, to
  	supply the place of his leading teacher during her tempo-
 3	rary absence. 
  	    Regarding my first marriage and the tragic death of my
  	husband, McClure's Magazine says: "He [George Wash-
 6	ington Glover] took his bride to Wilmington, South Caro-
  	lina, and in June, 1844, six months after his marriage, he
  	died of yellow fever.  He left his young wife in a miser-
 9	able plight.  She was far from home and entirely without
  	money or friends.  Glover, however, was a Free Mason,
  	and thus received a decent burial.  The Masons also paid
12	Mrs. Glover's fare to New York City, where she was
  	met and taken to her father's home by her brother George.  
  	. . . Her position was an embarrassing one.  She was a
15	grown woman, with a child, but entirely without means
  	of support. . . . Mrs. Glover made only one effort at
  	self-support.  For a brief season she taught school." 
18	    My first husband, Major George W. Glover, resided in
  	Charleston, S. C. While on a business trip to Wilming-
  	ton, N. C., he was suddenly seized with yellow fever and
21	died in about nine days. I was with him on this trip. 
  	He took with him the usual amount of money he would
  	need on such an excursion. At his decease I was sur-
24	rounded by friends, and their provisions in my behalf were
  	most tender. The Governor of the State and his staff,
  	with a long procession, followed the remains of my be-
27	loved one to the cemetery. The Free Masons selected
  	my escort, who took me to my father's home in Tilton,
  	N. H. My salary for writing gave me ample support. 
30	I did open an infant school, but it was for the purpose of
  	starting that educational system in New Hampshire. 
  	    The rhyme attributed to me by McClure's Magazine is
  
                               Reply to McClure’s Magazine                    313


1	not mine, but is, I understand, a paraphrase of a silly
  	song of years ago. Correctly quoted, it is as follows, so
 3	I have been told: — 

  	                                Go to Jane Glover,
  	                                Tell her I love her;
 6	                                By the light of the moon
  	                                I will go to her. 


  	    The various stories told by McClure's Magazine about
 9	my father spreading the road in front of his house with
  	tan-bark and straw, and about persons being hired to rock
  	me, I am ignorant of. Nor do I remember any such stuff
12	as Dr. Patterson driving into Franklin, N. H., with a
  	couch or cradle for me in his wagon. I only know that
  	my father and mother did everything they could think of
15	to help me when I was ill. 
  	    I was never "given to long and lonely wanderings,
  	especially at night," as stated by McClure's Magazine. I
18	was always accompanied by some responsible individual
  	when I took an evening walk, but I seldom took one. I
  	have always consistently declared that I was not a medium
21	for spirits. I never was especially interested in the
  	Shakers, never "dabbled in mesmerism," never was "an
  	amateur clairvoyant," nor did "the superstitious coun-
24	try folk frequently" seek my advice. I never went
  	into a trance to describe scenes far away, as McClure's
  	Magazine says. 
27	    My oldest sister dearly loved me, but I wounded her
  	pride when I adopted Christian Science, and to a Baker
  	that was a sorry offence. I was obliged to be parted
30	from my son, because after my father's second marriage
  	my little boy was not welcome in my father's house. 
  
                                                                 Miscellany                              314


1	    McClure's Magazine calls Dr. Daniel Patterson, my
  	second husband, "an itinerant dentist." It says that
 3	after my marriage we "lived for a short time at Tilton,
  	then moved to Franklin. . . .  During the following nine
  	years the Pattersons led a roving existence.  The doctor
 6	practised in several towns, from Tilton to North Groton
  	and then to Rumney." When I was married to him, Dr.
  	Daniel Patterson was located in Franklin, N. H. He had
 9	the degree D.D.S., was a popular man, and considered a
  	rarely skilful dentist. He bought a place in North Groton,
  	which he fancied, for a summer home. At that time he
12	owned a house in Franklin, N. H. 
  	    Although, as McClure's Magazine claims, the court
  	record may state that my divorce from Dr. Patterson was
15	granted on the ground of desertion, the cause neverthe-
  	less was adultery. Individuals are here to-day who were
  	present in court when the decision was given by the judge
18	and who know the following facts:  After the evidence
  	had been submitted that a husband was about to have Dr.
  	Patterson arrested for eloping with his wife, the court
21	instructed the clerk to record the divorce in my favor. 
  	What prevented Dr. Patterson's arrest was a letter from
  	me to this self-same husband, imploring him not to do it. 
24	When this husband recovered his wife, he kept her a
  	prisoner in her home, and I was also the means of recon-
  	ciling the couple. A Christian Scientist has told me that
27	with tears of gratitude the wife of this husband related
  	these facts to her just as I have stated them. I lived
  	with Dr. Patterson peaceably, and he was kind to me up
30	to the time of the divorce. 
  	    The following affidavit by R. D. Rounsevel of Littleton,
  	N. H., proprietor of the White Mountain House, Fabyans,
 
                               Reply to McClure’s Magazine                    315


1 1	N. H., the original of which is in my possession, is of
  	interest in this connection: — 

 3	About the year 1874, Dr. Patterson, a dentist, boarded
  	with me in Littleton, New Hampshire. During his stay,
  	at different times, I had conversation with him about his
 6	wife, from whom he was separated. He spoke of her being
  	a pure and Christian woman, and the cause of the separa-
  	tion being wholly on his part; that if he had done as he
 9	ought, he might have had as pleasant and happy home as
  	one could wish for. 
  	    At that time I had no knowledge of who his wife was. 
12	Later on I learned that Mary Baker G. Eddy, the Dis-
  	coverer and Founder of Christian Science, was the above-
  	mentioned woman. 

15	                                       (Signed) R. D. ROUNSEVEL 


  	    Grafton S. S. Jan'y, 1902. Then personally appeared
  	R. D. Rounsevel and made oath that the within statement
18	by him signed is true. 

  	    Before me,                        (Signed) H. M. MORSE,
  	                                                              Justice of the Peace 


21	    Who or what is the McClure "history," so called, pre-
  	senting? Is it myself, the veritable Mrs. Eddy, whom
  	the New York World declared dying of cancer, or is it
24	her alleged double or dummy heretofore described? 
  	    If indeed it be I, allow me to thank the enterprising
  	historians for the testimony they have thereby given of the
27	divine power of Christian Science, which they admit has
  	snatched me from the cradle and the grave, and made
  	me the beloved Leader of millions of the good men and
30	women in our own and in other countries, — and all this
 
                                                                 Miscellany                              316


 1	because the truth I have promulgated has separated the
  	tares from the wheat, uniting in one body those who love
 3	Truth; because Truth divides between sect and Science
  	and renews the heavenward impulse; because I still hear
  	the harvest song of the Redeemer awakening the nations,
 6	causing man to love his enemies; because "blessed are ye,
  	when men shall revile you, and persecute you, and shall
  	say all manner of evil against you falsely, for my sake." 


 9	               [Christian Science Sentinel, January 19, 1907] 

  	                                             A  CARD 

  	    The article in the January number of The Arena maga-
12	zine, entitled "The Recent Reckless and Irresponsible
  	Attacks on Christian Science and its Founder, with a
  	Survey of the Christian Science Movement," by the
15	scholarly editor, Mr. B. O. Flower, is a grand defence of
  	our Cause and its Leader. Such a dignified, eloquent
  	appeal to the press in behalf of common justice and truth
18	demands public attention. It defends human rights and
  	the freedom of Christian sentiments, and tends to turn
  	back the foaming torrents of ignorance, envy, and malice. 
21	I am pleased to find this "twentieth-century review of
  	opinion" once more under Mr. Flower's able guardianship
  	and manifesting its unbiased judgment by such sound
24	appreciation of the rights of Christian Scientists and of
  	all that is right. 

  	                                                  MARY BAKER EDDY
?

                Chapter XVIII 

  	  AUTHORSHIP OF SCIENCE AND HEALTH

 1	    The following statement, which was published in
  	the Sentinel of December 1, 1906, exactly defin-
 3	ing her relations with the Rev. James Henry Wiggin of
  	Boston, was made by Mrs. Eddy in refutation of allega-
  	tions in the public press to the effect that Mr. Wiggin
 6	had a share in the authorship of "Science and Health
  	with Key to the Scriptures." 


  	                        MRS. EDDY'S STATEMENT 

 9	    It is a great mistake to say that I employed the Rev. 
  	James Henry Wiggin to correct my diction. It was for
  	no such purpose. I engaged Mr. Wiggin so as to avail
12	myself of his criticisms of my statement of Christian
  	Science, which criticisms would enable me to explain
  	more clearly the points that might seem ambiguous to
15	the reader. 
  	    Mr. Calvin A. Frye copied my writings, and he will tell
  	you that Mr. Wiggin left my diction quite out of the
18	question, sometimes saying, "I wouldn't express it that
  	way." He often dissented from what I had written,
  	but I quieted him by quoting corroborative texts of
21	Scripture. 
  	    My diction, as used in explaining Christian Science, has
  	been called original. The liberty that I have taken with
 
                                                                 Miscellany                              318


1	capitalization, in order to express the "new tongue," has
  	well-nigh constituted a new style of language. In almost
 3	every case where Mr. Wiggin added words, I have erased
  	them in my revisions. 
  	    Mr. Wiggin was not my proofreader for my book
 6	"Miscellaneous Writings," and for only two of my books. 
  	I especially employed him on "Science and Health with
  	Key to the Scriptures," because at that date some critics
 9	declared that my book was as ungrammatical as it was
  	misleading. I availed myself of the name of the former
  	proofreader for the University Press, Cambridge, to
12	defend my grammatical construction, and confidently
  	awaited the years to declare the moral and spiritual
  	effect upon the age of "Science and Health with Key
15	to the Scriptures." 
  	    I invited Mr. Wiggin to visit one of my classes in the
  	Massachusetts Metaphysical College, and he consented
18	on condition that I should not ask him any questions. 
  	I agreed not to question him just so long as he refrained
  	from questioning me. He held himself well in check
21	until I began my attack on agnosticism. As I pro-
  	ceeded, Mr. Wiggin manifested more and more agita-
  	tion, until he could control himself no longer and,
24	addressing me, burst out with:
  	"How do you know that there ever was such a man as
  	Christ Jesus?" 
27	    He would have continued with a long argument,
  	framed from his ample fund of historical knowledge,
  	but I stopped him. 
30	    "Now, Mr. Wiggin," I said, "you have broken our
  	agreement.  I do not find my authority for Christian
  	Science in history, but in revelation.  If there had never
 
                            Authorship of Science and Health                319


1	existed such a person as the Galilean Prophet, it would
  	make no difference to me.  I should still know that
 3	God's spiritual ideal is the only real man in His image
  	and likeness." 
  	    My saying touched him, and I heard nothing further
 6	from him in the class, though afterwards he wrote a
  	kind little pamphlet, signed "Phare Pleigh." 
  	    I hold the late Mr. Wiggin in loving, grateful memory
 9	for his high-principled character and well-equipped
  	scholarship. 


  	                         LETTERS FROM STUDENTS 

12	    The following letters from students of Mrs. Eddy
  	confirm her statement regarding the work which the
  	Rev. Mr. Wiggin did for her, and also indicate what he
15	himself thought of that work and of Mrs. Eddy: —  

  	    My Dear Teacher: — I am conversant with some facts
  	which perhaps have not come under the observation of
18	many of your students, and considering the questions
  	which have recently appeared, it may interest you to be
  	advised that I have this information. On the tenth day of
21	January, 1887, I entered your Primary class at Boston. 
  	A few days later, in conversation with you about the
  	preparation of a theme, you suggested that I call on the
24	late J. Henry Wiggin to assist me in analyzing and arrang-
  	ing the topics, which I did about the twentieth of the
  	above-named month. These dates are very well fixed in
27	my memory, as I considered the time an important one
  	in my experience, and do so still. I also recall very
  	plainly the conversation with you in general as regards
30	Mr. Wiggin. You told me that he had done some literary
 
                                                                 Miscellany                              320


 1	work for you and that he was a fine literary student and
  	a good proofreader. 
 3	    Upon calling on Mr. Wiggin, I presented my matter for
  	a theme to him, and he readily consented to assist me,
  	which he did. He also seemed very much pleased to
 6	converse about you and your work, and I found that his
  	statement of what he had done for you exactly agreed
  	with what you had told me. He also expressed himself
 9	freely as to his high regard for you as a Christian lady,
  	as an author, and as a student of ability. Mr. Wiggin
  	spoke of "Science and Health with Key to the Scrip-
12	tures" as being a very unique book, and seemed quite
  	proud of his having had something to do with some
  	editions. He always spoke of you as the author of this
15	book and the author of all your works. Mr. Wiggin
  	did not claim to be a Christian Scientist, but was in
  	a measure in sympathy with the movement, although
18	he did not endorse all the statements in your textbook;
  	but his tendency was friendly. 
  	    I called on Mr. Wiggin several times while I was in your
21	Primary class at the time above referred to, and several
  	times subsequent thereto, and he always referred to you as
  	the author of your works and spoke of your ability without
24	any hesitation or restriction. Our conversations were at
  	times somewhat long and went into matters of detail
  	regarding your work, and I am of the opinion that he
27	was proud of his acquaintance with you. 
  	    I saw Mr. Wiggin several times after the class closed,
  	and the last conversation I had with him was at the
30	time of the dedication of the first Mother Church edifice
  	in 1895. I met him in the vestibule of the church
  	and he spoke in a very animated manner of your
  
                            Authorship of Science and Health                321


1	grand demonstration in building this church for your
  	followers. He seemed very proud to think that he had
 3	been in a way connected with your work, but he always
  	referred to you as the one who had accomplished this
  	great work. 
 6	    My recollections of Mr. Wiggin place him as one
  	of your devoted and faithful friends, one who knew
  	who and what you are, also your position as regards
 9	your published works; and he always gave you that
  	position without any restriction. I believe that Mr.
  	Wiggin was an honest man and that he told the same
12	story to every one with whom he had occasion to talk,
  	so I cannot believe that he has ever said anything
  	whatever of you and your relations to your published
15	works differing from what he talked so freely in my
  	presence. 
  	    There is nothing in the circumstances which have
18	arisen recently, and the manner in which the statements
  	have been made, to change my opinion one iota in this
  	respect. 
21	    It will soon be twenty years since I first saw you and
  	entered your class. During that time, from my connec-
  	tion with the church, the Publishing Society, and my
24	many conversations with you, my personal knowledge of
  	the authorship of your works is conclusive to me in every
  	detail, and I am very glad that I was among your early
27	students and have had this experience and know of my
  	own personal knowledge what has transpired during the
  	past twenty years. 
30	    I am also pleased to have had conversations with
  	people who knew you years before I did, and who have
  	told me of their knowledge of your work. 
 
                                                                 Miscellany                              322


 1	    It is not long since I met a lady who lived in Lynn,
  	and she told me she knew you when you were writing
 3	Science and Health, and that she had seen the manu-
  	script. These are facts which cannot be controverted
  	and they must stand. 

 6	                                   Your affectionate student,

  	                                                   EDWARD P. BATES 

  	BOSTON, MASS., November 21, 1906 


 9	    My Beloved Teacher: — I have just read your state-
  	ment correcting mistakes widely published about the
  	Rev. James H. Wiggin's work for and attitude towards
12	you; also Mr. Edward P. Bates' letter to you on the
  	same subject; which reminds me of a conversation I
  	had with Mr. Wiggin on Thanksgiving Day twenty
15	years ago, when a friend and I were the guests invited
  	to dine with the Wiggin family. 
  	    I had seen you the day before at the Metaphysical
18	College and received your permission to enter the next
  	Primary class (Jan. 10, 1887). During the evening my
  	friend spoke of my journeying from the far South, and
21	waiting months in Boston on the bare hope of a few
  	days' instruction by Mrs. Eddy in Christian Science. 
  	She and Mrs. Wiggin seemed inclined to banter me on
24	such enthusiasm, but Mr. Wiggin kindly helped me by
  	advancing many good points in the Science, which were
  	so clearly stated that I was surprised when he told me
27	he was not a Christian Scientist. 
  	    Seeing my great interest in the subject, he told me
  	of his acquaintance with you and spoke earnestly and
30	beautifully of you and your work. The exact words I
  	do not recall, but the impression he left with me was
 
                            Authorship of Science and Health                323


 1	entirely in accordance with what Mr. Bates has so well
  	written in the above-mentioned letter. Before we left
 3	that evening, Mr. Wiggin gave me a pamphlet entitled
  	"Christian Science and the Bible," by "Phare Pleigh,"
  	which he said he had written in answer to an unfair
 6	criticism of you and your book by some minister in the
  	far West. I have his little book yet. How long must it
  	be before the people find out that you have so identified
 9	yourself with the truth by loving it and living it that you
  	are not going to lie about anything nor willingly leave
  	any false impression. 
12	    In loving gratitude for your living witness to Truth
  	and Love, 

  	                                            FLORENCE WHITESIDE 

15	CHATTANOOGA, TENN.,
  	    December 4, 1906 


  	    Beloved Teacher: — My heart has been too full to tell
18	you in words all that your wonderful life and sacrifice
  	means to me. Neither do I now feel at all equal to ex-
  	pressing the crowding thoughts of gratitude and praise
21	to God for giving this age such a Leader and teacher to
  	reveal to us His way. Your crowning triumph over error
  	and sin, which we have so recently witnessed, in blessing
24	those who would destroy you if God did not hold you up
  	by the right hand of His righteousness, should mean to
  	your older students much that they may not have been
27	able to appreciate in times past. 
  	    I wonder if you will remember that Mr. Snider and
  	myself boarded in the home of the late Rev. J. Henry
30	Wiggin during the time of our studying in the second
  	class with you — the Normal class in the fall of 1887? 
  	We were at that time some eight days in Mr. and Mrs.
  
                                                                 Miscellany                              324


1	Wiggin's home. He often spoke his thoughts freely
  	about you and your work, especially your book Science
 3	and Health. Mr. Wiggin had somewhat of a thought
  	of contempt for the unlearned, and he scorned the sug-
  	gestion that Mr. Quimby had given you any idea for
 6	your book, as he said you and your ideas were too
  	much alike for the book to have come from any one but
  	yourself. He often said you were so original and so
 9	very decided that no one could be of much service to
  	you, and he often hinted that he thought he could give
  	a clearer nomenclature for Science and Health. I re-
12	member telling you of this, and you explained how long
  	you had waited on the Lord to have those very terms
  	revealed to you. 
15	    I am very sure that neither Mr. Wiggin nor his esti-
  	mable wife had any other thought but that you were
  	the author of your book, and were he here to-day he
18	would be too honorable to allow the thought to go out
  	that he had helped you write it. He certainly never
  	gave us the impression that he thought you needed
21	help, for we always thought that Mr. Wiggin regarded
  	you as quite his literary equal, and was gratified and
  	pleased in numbering you among his literary friends. 
24	Everything he said conveyed this impression to us — 
  	that he regarded you as entirely unique and original. 
  	He told us laughingly why he accepted your invitation
27	to sit through your class. He said he wanted to see if
  	there was one woman under the sun who could keep to
  	her text. When we asked him if he found you could do
30	so, he replied "Yes," and said that no man could have
  	done so any better. 
  	    Both Mr. and Mrs. Wiggin frequently mentioned
 
                            Authorship of Science and Health                325


 1	many kindnesses you had shown them, and spoke of
  	one especial day when amidst all your duties you per-
 3	sonally called to inquire of his welfare (he had been
  	ill) and to leave luscious hothouse fruit. One thing
  	more, that I think will amuse you:  Mr. Wiggin was
 6	very much troubled that you had bought your house
  	on Commonwealth Avenue, as he was very sure Back
  	Bay property would never be worth what you then
 9	paid for it. He regarded the old part of Boston in
  	which he lived as having a greater future than the new
  	Back Bay. 
12	    Years ago I offered my services to you in any capacity
  	in which I could serve you, and my desire has never
  	changed. Command me at any time, in any way, beloved
15	Leader. 
  	    With increasing love and gratitude, ever faithfully your
  	student, 

18	                                              CARRIE HARVEY SNYDER 

  	NEW YORK, N. Y.,
  	    December 7, 1906
?

                Chapter XIX 

                                  [The Christian Science Journal]
  	   A MEMORABLE COINCIDENCE AND HISTORICAL
                                            FACTS

1	    We are glad to publish the following interesting
  	letter and enclosures received from our Leader. 
 3	That legislatures and courts are thus declaring the liberties
  	of Christian Scientists is most gratifying to our people; not
  	because a favor has been extended, but because their
 6	inherent rights are recognized in an official and authori-
  	tative manner. It is especially gratifying to them that
  	the declaration of this recognition should be coincident
 9	in the Southern and Northern States in which Mrs. Eddy
  	has made her home. 


  	                                MRS. EDDY'S LETTER 

12	    Dear Editor: — I send for publication in our periodicals
  	the following deeply interesting letter from Elizabeth Earl
  	Jones of Asheville, N. C., — the State where my husband,
15	Major George W. Glover, passed on and up, the State
  	that so signally honored his memory, where with wet eyes
  	the Free Masons laid on his bier the emblems of a master
18	Mason, and in long procession with tender dirge bore his
  	remains to their last resting-place. Deeply grateful, I
  	recognize the divine hand in turning the hearts of the noble
 
                                                    Historical Facts                               327


1	Southrons of North Carolina legally to protect the practice
  	of Christian Science in that State. 
 3	    Is it not a memorable coincidence that, in the Court of
  	New Hampshire, my native State, and in the Legislature
  	of North Carolina, they have the same year, in 1903, made
 6	it legal to practise Christian Science in these States? 
  	                                        
                                                         MARY BAKER EDDY
  	
       PLEASANT VIEW, CONCORD, N. H.,
 9	                 October 16, 1903 


  	            MISS  ELIZABETH  EARL  JONES'  LETTER 

  	    Beloved Leader: — I know the enclosed article will make
12	your heart glad, as it has made glad the hearts of all the
  	Christian Scientists in North Carolina. This is the result
  	of the work done at last winter's term of our Legislature,
15	when a medical bill was proposed calculated to limit or
  	stop the practice of Christian Science in our State. An
  	amendment was obtained by Miss Mary Hatch Harrison
18	and a few other Scientists who stayed on the field until the
  	last. After the amendment had been passed, an old law,
  	or rather a section of an act in the Legislature regulating
21	taxes, was changed as follows, because the representa-
  	tive men of our dear State did not wish to be "discour-
  	teous to the Christian Scientists." The section formerly
24	read, "pretended healers," but was changed to read as
  	follows: "All other professionals who practise the art of
  	healing," etc. 
27	    We thank our heavenly Father for this dignified
  	legal protection and recognition, and look forward to
  	the day, not far distant, when the laws of every State
30	will dignify the ministry of Christ as taught and prac-
  	tised in Christian Science, and as lived by our dear,
 
                                                                 Miscellany                              328


 1	dear Leader, even as God has dignified, blessed, and
  	prospered it, and her. 

 3	                                   With devoted love,

  	                                         ELIZABETH EARL JONES
 
  	105 BAILEY ST., ASHEVILLE, N. C.,
 6	              October 11, 1903 


  	    The following article, copied from the Raleigh (N. C.)
  	News and Observer, is the one referred to in Miss Jones'
 9	letter: —  

  	    The Christian Science people, greatly pleased at the
  	law affecting them passed by the last Legislature, are
12	apt also to be pleased with the fact that the law recog-
  	nizes them as healers, and that it gives them a license
  	to heal. This license of five dollars annually, required
15	of physicians, has been required of them, and how this
  	came about in Kinston is told in the Kinston Free Press
  	as follows: —  

18	    Sheriff Wooten issued licenses yesterday to two
  	Christian Science healers in this city. This is probably
  	the first to be issued to the healers of this sect in the
21	State. 
  	    Upon the request of a prominent healer of the church,
  	the section of the machinery act of the Legislature cover-
24	ing it was shown, whereupon application for license was
  	made and obtained. 
  	    The section, after enumerating the different professions
27	for which a license must be obtained to carry them on in
  	this State, further says, "and all other professionals who
  	practise the art of healing for pay, shall pay a license fee
30	of five dollars." 
  
                                                    Historical Facts                               329


 1	    This was construed to include the healers of the Chris-
  	tian Science church, and license was accordingly taken
 3	out. 
  	    The idea prevails that the last General Assembly of
  	North Carolina relieved the healers of this sect from paying
 6	this fee, but this is not so. The board only excused them
  	from a medical examination before a board of medical
  	examiners. 

 9	    Mrs. Eddy's reference to the death of her husband,
  	Major George W. Glover, gives especial interest to the
  	following letter from Newbern, N. C., which appeared
12	in the Wilmington (N. C.) Dispatch, October 24, 1903. 
  	Mrs. Eddy has in her possession photographed copies of
  	the notice of her husband's death and of her brother's
15	letter, taken from the Wilmington (N. C.) Chronicle as
  	they appear in that paper in the issues of July 3 and
  	August 21, 1844, respectively. The photographs are ver-
18	ified by the certificate of a notary public and were pre-
  	sented to Mrs. Eddy by Miss Harrison. 


  	       MISS  MARY  HATCH  HARRISON'S  LETTER 

21	    To the Editor: — At no better time than now, when the
  	whole country is recognizing the steady progress of Chris-
  	tian Science and admitting its interest in the movement,
24	as shown by the fair attitude of the press everywhere,
  	could we ask you to give your readers the following com-
  	munication. It will put before them some interesting
27	facts concerning Mrs. Mary Baker Eddy, and some in-
  	cidents of her life in North and South Carolina which
  	might not have been known but for a criticism of this
 
                                                                 Miscellany                              330


 1	good woman which was published in your paper in
  	August, 1901. 
 3	    I presume we should not be surprised that a noteworthy
  	follower of our Lord should be maligned, since the great
  	Master himself was scandalized, and he prophesied that
 6	his followers would be so treated. The calumniator who
  	informed you in this instance locates Mrs. Eddy in Wil-
  	mington in 1843, thus contradicting his own statement,
 9	since Mrs. Eddy was not then a resident of Wilmington. 
  	A local Christian Scientist of your city, whose womanhood
  	and Christianity are appreciated by all, assisted by a
12	Mason of good standing there and a Christian Scientist of
  	Charleston, S. C., carefully investigated the points con-
  	cerning Major Glover's history which are questioned by
15	this critic, and has found Mrs. Eddy's statements, rela-
  	ting to her husband (who she states was of Charleston,
  	S. C., not of Wilmington, but who died there while on
18	business in 1844, not in 1843, as claimed in your issue) are
  	sustained by Masonic records in each place as well as
  	by Wilmington newspapers of that year. In "Retro-
21	spection and Introspection" (p. 19) Mrs. Eddy says of
  	this circumstance: —  
  	    "My husband was a Free Mason, being a member in St.
24	Andrew's Lodge, No. 10, and of Union Chapter, No. 3, of
  	Royal Arch Masons.  He was highly esteemed and sin-
  	cerely lamented by a large circle of friends and acquaint-
27	ances, whose kindness and sympathy helped to support me
  	in this terrible bereavement.  A month later I returned to
  	New Hampshire, where, at the end of four months, my
30	babe was born.  Colonel Glover's tender devotion to his
  	young bride was remarked by all observers.  With his
  	parting breath he gave pathetic directions to his brother
 
                                                    Historical Facts                               331


 1	Masons about accompanying her on her sad journey to
  	the North.  Here it is but justice to record, they per-
 3	formed their obligations most faithfully." 
  	    Such watchful solicitude as Mrs. Eddy received at the
  	hands of Wilmington's best citizens, among whom she
 6	remembers the Rev. Mr. Reperton, a Baptist clergyman,
  	and the Governor of the State, who accompanied her to
  	the train on her departure, indicates her irreproachable
 9	standing in your city at that time. 
  	    The following letter of thanks, copied from the Wil-
  	mington Chronicle of August 21, 1844, testifies to the love
12	and respect entertained for Mrs. Eddy by Wilmington's
  	best men, whose Southern chivalry would have scorned
  	to extend such unrestrained hospitality to an unworthy
15	woman as quickly as it would have punished the assail-
  	ant of a good woman: —  


  	                                            A CARD 

18	    Through the columns of your paper, will you permit
  	me, in behalf of the relatives and friends of the late
  	Major George W. Glover of Wilmington and his be-
21	reaved lady, to return our thanks and express the feeling
  	of gratitude we owe and cherish towards those friends of
  	the deceased who so kindly attended him during his last
24	sickness, and who still extended their care and sympathy
  	to the lone, feeble, and bereaved widow after his decease. 
  	Much has often been said of the high feeling of honor
27	and the noble generosity of heart which characterized the
  	people of the South, yet when we listen to Mrs. Glover
  	(my sister) whilst recounting the kind attention paid to
30	the deceased during his late illness, the sympathy ex-
  	tended to her after his death, and the assistance volun-
 
                                                                 Miscellany                              332


 1	teered to restore her to her friends at a distance of more
  	than a thousand miles, the power of language would be
 3	but beggared by an attempt at expressing the feelings of
  	a swelling bosom. The silent gush of grateful tears alone
  	can tell the emotions of the thankful heart, — words are
 6	indeed but a meagre tribute for so noble an effort in be-
  	half of the unfortunate, yet it is all we can award:  will our
  	friends at Wilmington accept it as a tribute of grateful
 9	hearts? Many thanks are due Mr. Cooke, who engaged
  	to accompany her only to New York, but did not desert
  	her or remit his kind attention until he saw her in the
12	fond embrace of her friends.
 
  	                           Your friend and obedient servant,

  	                                      (Signed) GEORGE S. BAKER 

15	SANBORNTON BRIDGE, N. H.,
  	             August 12, 1844 


  	    The paper containing this card is now in the Young
18	Men's Christian Association at Wilmington. 
  	    The facts regarding Major Glover's membership in
  	St. Andrew's Lodge, No. 10, were brought to light in a
21	most interesting way. A Christian Scientist in Charles-
  	ton was requested to look up the records of this lodge,
  	as we had full confidence that it would corroborate Mrs.
24	Eddy's claims. After frequent searchings and much in-
  	terviewing with Masonic authorities, it was learned that
  	the lodge was no longer in existence, and that during the
27	Civil War many Masonic records were transferred to
  	Columbia, where they were burned; but on repeated
  	search a roll of papers recording the death of George
30	Washington Glover in 1844 and giving best praises to
  	his honorable record and Christian character was found;
  
                                                    Historical Facts                               333


1	and said record, with the seal of the Grand Secretary,
  	is now in the possession of the chairman of the Christian
 3	Science publication committee. 
  	    In the records of St. John's Lodge, Wilmington, as
  	found by one of your own citizens, a Mason, it is shown
 6	that on the twenty-eighth day of June, 1844, a special
  	meeting was convened for the purpose of paying the last
  	tribute of respect to Brother George W. Glover, who
 9	died on the night of the twenty-seventh. The minutes
  	record this further proceeding: —  
  	    "A procession was formed, which moved to the resi-
12	dence of the deceased, and from thence to the Episcopal
  	burying-ground, where the body was interred with the
  	usual ceremonies.  The procession then returned to the
15	lodge, which was closed in due form." 
  	    It has never been claimed by Mrs. Eddy nor by any
  	Christian Scientists that Major Glover's remains were
18	carried North. 
  	    The Wilmington Chronicle of July 3, 1844, records that
  	this good man, then known as Major George W. Glover,
21	died on Thursday night, the twenty-seventh of June. The
  	Chronicle states: "His end was calm and peaceful, and to
  	those friends who attended him during his illness he gave
24	the repeated assurance of his willingness to die, and of his
  	full reliance for salvation on the merits of a crucified Re-
  	deemer.  His remains were interred with Masonic honors.  
27	He has left an amiable wife, to whom he had been united
  	but the brief space of six months, to lament this
  	irreparable loss." 
30	    From the Chronicle, dated September 25, 1844, we copy
  	the following: "We are assured that reports of unusual
  	sickness in Wilmington are in circulation." This periodi-
 
                                                                 Miscellany                              334


 1	cal then forthwith strives to give the impression that the
  	rumor is not true. It is reasonable to infer from news-
 3	paper reports of that date that some insidious disease
  	was raging at that time. 
  	    The allegation that copies of Mrs. Eddy's book, "Retro-
 6	spection and Introspection," are few, and that efforts are
  	being made to buy them up because she has contradicted
  	herself, is without foundation. They are advertised in
 9	every weekly issue of the Christian Science Sentinel, and
  	still contain the original account of her husband's demise
  	at Wilmington. 
12	    May it not be, since this critic places certain circum-
  	stances in 1843, which records show really existed in 1844,
  	that the woman whom he had in mind is some other one? 
15	    We can state Mrs. Eddy's teaching on the unreality of
  	evil in no better terms than to quote her own words. 
  	Nothing could be further from her meaning than that evil
18	could be indulged in while being called unreal. She
  	declares in her Message to The Mother Church [1901]:
  	"To assume there is no reality in sin, and yet commit
21	sin, is sin itself, that clings fast to iniquity.  The Pub-
  	lican's wail won his humble desire, while the Pharisee's
  	self-righteousness crucified Jesus." 
24	                                    MARY HATCH HARRISON 


  	        MAJOR GLOVER'S RECORD AS A MASON 

  	    Of further interest in this matter is the following ex-
27	tract from an editorial obituary which appeared in 1845 in
  	the Freemason's Monthly Magazine, published by the
  	late Charles W. Moore, Grand Secretary of the Grand
30	Lodge of Massachusetts: —  
 
                                                    Historical Facts                               335


 1	    Died at Wilmington, N. C., on the 27th June last,
  	Major George W. Glover, formerly of Concord, N. H. 
 3	    Brother Glover resided in Charleston, S. C., and was
  	made a Mason in "St. Andrew's Lodge, No. 10." He was
  	soon exalted to the degree of a Royal Arch Mason in
 6	"Union Chapter, No. 3," and retained his membership
  	in both till his decease. He was devotedly attached
  	to Masonry, faithful as a member and officer of the
 9	Lodge and Chapter, and beloved by his brothers and
  	companions, who mourn his early death. 

  	    Additional facts regarding Major Glover, his illness and
12	death, are that he was for a number of years a resident of
  	Charleston, S. C., where he erected a fine dwelling-house,
  	the drawings and specifications of which were kept by his
15	widow for many years after his death. While at Wilming-
  	ton, N. C., in June, 1844, Mr. Glover was attacked with
  	yellow fever of the worst type, and at the end of nine days
18	he passed away. This was the second case of the dread
  	disease in that city, and in the hope of allaying the excite-
  	ment which was fast arising, the authorities gave the cause
21	of death as bilious fever, but they refused permission to
  	take the remains to Charleston. 
  	    On the third day of her husband's illness, Mrs. Glover
24	(now Mrs. Eddy) sent for the distinguished physician who
  	attended cases of this terrible disease as an expert (Dr.
  	McRee we think it was), and was told by him that he could
27	not conceal the fact that the case was one of yellow fever
  	in its worst form, and nothing could save the life of
  	her husband. In these nine days and nights of agony
30	the young wife prayed incessantly for her husband's
  	recovery, and was told by the expert physician that
 
                                                                 Miscellany                              336


 1	but for her prayers the patient would have died on
  	the seventh day. 
 3	    The disease spread so rapidly that Mrs. Glover (Mrs.
  	Eddy) was afraid to have her brother, George S. Baker,
  	come to her after her husband's death, to take her back to
 6	the North. Although he desired to go to her assistance,
  	she declined on this ground, and entrusted herself to the
  	care of her husband's Masonic brethren, who faithfully
 9	performed their obligation to her. She makes grateful
  	acknowledgment of this in her book, "Retrospection and
  	Introspection." In this book (p. 20) she also states,
12	"After returning to the paternal roof I lost all my hus-
  	band's property, except what money I had brought
  	with me; and remained with my parents until after
15	my mother's decease." Mr. Glover had made no will
  	previous to his last illness, and then the seizure of dis-
  	ease was so sudden and so violent that he was unable
18	to make a will. 
  	    These letters and extracts are of absorbing interest to
  	Christian Scientists as amplification of the facts given by
21	Mrs. Eddy in "Retrospection and Introspection."
?

                  Chapter XX 

                        GENERAL MISCELLANY


 1	                 [Boston Herald, Sunday, May 15, 1898] 

  	    THE  UNITED  STATES  TO  GREAT  BRITAIN 

 3	                   Hail, brother! fling thy banner
  	                     To the billows and the breeze;
  	                   We proffer thee warm welcome
 6	                     With our hand, though not our knees. 

  	                   Lord of the main and manor! 
  	                     Thy palm, in ancient day,
 9	                   Didst rock the country's cradle
  	                     That wakes thy laureate's lay. 

  	                   The hoar fight is forgotten;
12	                     Our eagle, like the dove,
  	                   Returns to bless a bridal
  	                     Betokened from above. 

15	                   List, brother! angels whisper
  	                     To Judah's sceptred race, — 
  	                   "Thou of the self-same spirit,
18	                     Allied by nations' grace, 

  	                   "Wouldst cheer the hosts of heaven;
  	                     For Anglo-Israel, lo! 
21	                   Is marching under orders;
  	                     His hand averts the blow." 
 
                                                         Miscellany                                   338


 1	                   Brave Britain, blest America!  
  	                     Unite your battle-plan;
 3	                   Victorious, all who live it, — 
  	                     The love for God and man. 


  	                                  TO THE PUBLIC 

 6	    The following views of the Rev. Mary Baker Eddy
  	upon the subject of the Trinity, are known to us to be
  	those uniformly held and expressed by her. A reference
 9	to her writings will fully corroborate this statement. — 
  	EDITOR Sentinel. 

  	    The contents of the last lecture of our dear brother,
12	on the subject "The Unknown God Made Known,"
  	were unknown to me till after the lecture was delivered
  	in Boston, April 5. 
15	    The members of the Board of Lectureship are not
  	allowed to consult me relative to their subjects or the
  	handling thereof, owing to my busy life, and they seek a
18	higher source for wisdom and guidance. The talented
  	author of this lecture has a heart full of love towards
  	God and man. For once he may have overlooked the
21	construction that people unfamiliar with his broad
  	views and loving nature might put on his comparisons
  	and ready humor. But all Christian Scientists deeply
24	recognize the oneness of Jesus — that he stands alone
  	in word and deed, the visible discoverer, founder, de-
  	monstrator, and great Teacher of Christianity, whose
27	sandals none may unloose. 
  	    The Board of Lectureship is absolutely inclined to
  	be, and is instructed to be, charitable towards all, and
 
                        Fast Day in New Hampshire, 1899                339


1	hating none. The purpose of its members is to sub-
  	serve the interest of mankind, and to cement the bonds
 3	of Christian brotherhood, whose every link leads up-
  	ward in the chain of being. The cardinal points of
  	Christian Science cannot be lost sight of, namely — one
 6	God, supreme, infinite, and one Christ Jesus. 
  	    The Board of Lectureship is specially requested to be
  	wise in discoursing on the great subject of Christian
 9	Science. 
  	                                                 MARY BAKER EDDY 


  	           FAST DAY IN NEW HAMPSHIRE, 1899 

12	    Along the lines of progressive Christendom, New
  	Hampshire's advancement is marked. Already Massa-
  	chusetts has exchanged Fast Day, and all that it for-
15	merly signified, for Patriots' Day, and the observance
  	of the holiday illustrates the joy, grace, and glory of lib-
  	erty. We read in Holy Writ that the disciples of St. 
18	John the Baptist said to the great Master, "Why do we
  	and the Pharisees fast oft, but thy disciples fast not?" 
  	And he answered them in substance:  My disciples
21	rejoice in their present Christianity and have no cause
  	to mourn; only those who have not the Christ, Truth,
  	within them should wear sackcloth. 
24	    Jesus said to his disciples, "This kind goeth not out but
  	by prayer and fasting," but he did not appoint a fast. 
  	Merely to abstain from eating was not sufficient to meet
27	his demand. The animus of his saying was:  Silence
  	appetites, passion, and all that wars against Spirit and
  	spiritual power. The fact that he healed the sick man
30	without the observance of a material fast confirms this
  
                                                         Miscellany                                   340


1	conclusion. Jesus attended feasts, but we have no record
  	of his observing appointed fasts. 
 3	    St. Paul's days for prayer were every day and every
  	hour. He said, "Pray without ceasing." He classed
  	the usage of special days and seasons for religious ob-
 6	servances and precedents as belonging not to the Chris-
  	tian era, but to traditions, old-wives' fables, and endless
  	genealogies. 
 9	    The enlightenment, the erudition, the progress of relig-
  	ion and medicine in New Hampshire, are in excess of
  	other States, as witness her schools, her churches, and
12	her frown on class legislation. In many of the States
  	in our Union a simple board of health, clad in a little
  	brief authority, has arrogated to itself the prerogative
15	of making laws for the State on the practice of medicine! 
  	But this attempt is shorn of some of its shamelessness by
  	the courts immediately annulling such bills and pluck-
18	ing their plumes through constitutional interpretations. 
  	Not the tradition of the elders, nor a paltering, timid,
  	or dastardly policy, is pursued by the leaders of our rock-
21	ribbed State. 
  	    That the Governor of New Hampshire has suggested to
  	his constituents to recur to a religious observance which
24	virtually belongs to the past, should tend to enhance their
  	confidence in his intention to rule righteously the affairs
  	of state. However, Jesus' example in this, as in all else,
27	suffices for the Christian era. The dark days of our fore-
  	fathers and their implorations for peace and plenty have
  	passed, and are succeeded by our time of abundance, even
30	the full beneficence of the laws of the universe which
  	man's diligence has utilized. Institutions of learning and
  	progressive religion light their fires in every home. 
  
                                                  Mrs. Eddy Talks                               341


1	    I have one innate joy, and love to breathe it to the
  	breeze as God's courtesy. A native of New Hampshire,
 3	a child of the Republic, a Daughter of the Revolution, I
  	thank God that He has emblazoned on the escutcheon
  	of this State, engraven on her granite rocks, and lifted
 6	to her giant hills the ensign of religious liberty — "Free-
  	dom to worship God." 


  	                                 SPRING GREETING 

 9	    Beloved brethren all over our land and in every land,
  	accept your Leader's Spring greeting, while

  	                   The bird of hope is singing
12	                   A lightsome lay, a cooing call,
  	                   And in her heart is beating
  	                   A love for all — 
15	                   "'Tis peace not power I seek,
  	                   'Tis meet that man be meek."
 


  	                          [New York Herald, May 1, 1901] 
18	                                              [Extract] 
 
  	                                MRS.  EDDY  TALKS 

  	    Christian Science has been so much to the fore of late
21	that unusual public interest centres in the personality
  	of Mrs. Mary Baker Eddy, the Founder of the cult. 
  	The granting of interviews is not usual, hence it was
24	a special favor that Mrs. Eddy received the Herald
  	correspondent. 
  	    It had been raining all day and was damp without, so
27	the change from the misty air outside to the pleasant
 
                                                         Miscellany                                   342


 1	warmth within the ample, richly furnished house was
  	agreeable. Seated in the large parlor, I became aware
 3	of a white-haired lady slowly descending the stairs. 
  	She entered with a gracious smile, walking uprightly and
  	with light step, and after a kindly greeting took a seat
 6	on a sofa. It was Mrs. Eddy. There was no mis-
  	taking that. Older in years, white-haired and frailer,
  	but Mrs. Eddy herself. The likeness to the portraits
 9	of twenty years ago, so often seen in reproductions, was
  	unmistakable. There is no mistaking certain lines that
  	depend upon the osseous structure; there is no mistaking
12	the eyes — those eyes the shade of which is so hard to
  	catch, whether blue-gray or grayish brown, and which
  	are always bright. And when I say frail, let it not be
15	understood that I mean weak, for weak she was not. 
  	When we were snugly seated in the other and smaller
  	parlor across the hall, which serves as a library, Mrs.
18	Eddy sat back to be questioned. 
  	    "The continuity of The Church of Christ, Scientist,"
  	she said, in her clear voice, "is assured.  It is growing
21	wonderfully.  It will embrace all the churches, one by
  	one, because in it alone is the simplicity of the oneness
  	of God; the oneness of Christ and the perfecting of man
24	stated scientifically." 
  	    "How will it be governed after all now concerned in
  	its government shall have passed on?" 
27	    "It will evolve scientifically.  Its essence is evangelical.  
  	Its government will develop as it progresses." 
  	    "Will there be a hierarchy, or will it be directed by a
30	single earthly ruler?" 
  	    "In time its present rules of service and present ruler-
  	ship will advance nearer perfection." 
 
                                                  Mrs. Eddy Talks                               343


 1	    It was plain that the answers to questions would be
  	in Mrs. Eddy's own spirit. She has a rapt way of talk-
 3	ing, looking large-eyed into space, and works around a
  	question in her own way, reaching an answer often
  	unexpectedly after a prolonged exordium. She explained:
 6	"No present change is contemplated in the rulership.  
  	You would ask, perhaps, whether my successor will be a
  	woman or a man.  I can answer that.  It will be a man." 
 9	    "Can you name the man?" 
  	    "I cannot answer that now." 
  	    Here, then, was the definite statement that Mrs. Eddy's
12	immediate successor would, like herself, be the ruler. 


  	                           Not a Pope or a Christ 

  	    "I have been called a pope, but surely I have sought
15	no such distinction.  I have simply taught as I learned
  	while healing the sick.  It was in 1866 that the light of
  	the Science came first to me.  In 1875 I wrote my book.  
18	It brought down a shower of abuse upon my head, but
  	it won converts from the first.  I followed it up, teaching
  	and organizing, and trust in me grew.  I was the mother,
21	but of course the term pope is used figuratively. 
  	    "A position of authority," she went on, "became
  	necessary.  Rules were necessary, and I made a code of
24	by-laws, but each one was the fruit of experience and the
  	result of prayer.  Entrusting their enforcement to others,
  	I found at one time that they had five churches under
27	discipline.  I intervened.  Dissensions are dangerous in
  	an infant church.  I wrote to each church in tenderness,
  	in exhortation, and in rebuke, and so brought all back to
30	union and love again.  If that is to be a pope, then you
 
                                                         Miscellany                                   344


 1	can judge for yourself.  I have even been spoken of as a
  	Christ, but to my understanding of Christ that is impos-
 3	sible.  If we say that the sun stands for God, then all his
  	rays collectively stand for Christ, and each separate ray
  	for men and women.  God the Father is greater than
 6	Christ, but Christ is 'one with the Father,' and so the
  	mystery is scientifically explained.  There can be but
  	one Christ." 
 9	    "And the soul of man?" 
  	    "It is not the spirit of God, inhabiting clay and then
  	withdrawn from it, but God preserving individuality and
12	personality to the end.  I hold it absurd to say that when
  	a man dies, the man will be at once better than he was
  	before death.  How can it be?  The individuality of him
15	must make gradual approaches to Soul's perfection." 
  	    "Do you reject utterly the bacteria theory of the
  	propagation of disease?" 
18	    "Oh," with a prolonged inflection, "entirely.  If I
  	harbored that idea about a disease, I should think myself
  	in danger of catching it." 


21	                               About Infectious Diseases 

  	    "Then as to the laws — the health laws of the States
  	on the question of infectious and contagious diseases.  
24	How does Christian Science stand as to them?" 
  	    "I say, 'Render to Caesar the things that are Caesar's.'
  	We cannot force perfection on the world.  Were vaccina-
27	tion of any avail, I should tremble for mankind; but,
  	knowing it is not, and that the fear of catching small-
  	pox is more dangerous than any material infection, I
30	say:  Where vaccination is compulsory, let your children
 
                                                  Mrs. Eddy Talks                               345


 1	be vaccinated, and see that your mind is in such a state
  	that by your prayers vaccination will do the children no
 3	harm.  So long as Christian Scientists obey the laws, I
  	do not suppose their mental reservations will be thought
  	to matter much.  But every thought tells, and Christian
 6	Science will overthrow false knowledge in the end." 
  	    "What is your attitude to science in general?  Do you
  	oppose it?" 
 9	    "Not," with a smile, "if it is really science." 
  	    "Well, electricity, engineering, the telephone, the steam
  	engine — are these too material for Christian Science?" 
12	    "No; only false science — healing by drugs.  I was a
  	sickly child.  I was dosed with drugs until they had no
  	effect on me.  The doctors said I would live if the drugs
15	could be made to act on me.  Then homoeopathy came
  	like blessed relief to me, but I found that when I pre-
  	scribed pellets without any medication they acted just
18	the same and healed the sick.  How could I believe in
  	a science of drugs?" 
  	    "But surgery?" 
21	    "The work done by the surgeon is the last healing that
  	will be vouchsafed to us, or rather attained by us, as we
  	near a state of spiritual perfection.  At present I am
24	conservative about advice on surgical cases." 
  	    "But the pursuit of modern material inventions?" 
  	    "Oh, we cannot oppose them.  They all tend to newer,
27	finer, more etherealized ways of living. They seek the finer
  	essences.  They light the way to the Church of Christ.  
  	We use them, we make them our figures of speech.  
30	They are preparing the way for us." 
  	    We talked on many subjects, some only of which are
  	here touched upon, and her views, strictly and always
 
                                                         Miscellany                                   346


 1	from the standpoint of Christian Science, were continu-
  	ally surprising. She talks as one who has lived with her
 3	subject for a lifetime, — an ordinary lifetime; and so
  	far from being puzzled by any question, welcomes it as
  	another opportunity for presenting another view of her
 6	religion. 
  	    Those who have been anticipating nature and declaring
  	Mrs. Eddy non-existent may learn authoritatively from
 9	the Herald that she is in the flesh and in health. Soon
  	after I reached Concord on my return from Pleasant
  	View, Mrs. Eddy's carriage drove into town and made
12	several turns about the court-house before returning. 
  	She was inside, and as she passed me the same ex-
  	pression of looking forward, thinking, thinking, was on
15	her face. 

  	CONCORD, N. H.,
  	    Tuesday, April 30, 1901 


18	                        MRS. EDDY'S SUCCESSOR 

  	    In a recent interview which appeared in the columns
  	of the New York Herald, the Rev. Mary Baker Eddy,
21	Discoverer and Founder of Christian Science, stated that
  	her successor would be a man. Various conjectures
  	having arisen as to whether she had in mind any particu-
24	lar person when the statement was made, Mrs. Eddy
  	gave the following to the Associated Press, May 16,
  	1901: — 

27	    "I did say that a man would be my future successor.  
  	By this I did not mean any man to-day on earth. 
  	    "Science and Health makes it plain to all Christian
30	Scientists that the manhood and womanhood of God
 
                               Fundamental Christian Science                 347


 1	have already been revealed in a degree through Christ
  	Jesus and Christian Science, His two witnesses.  What
 3	remains to lead on the centuries and reveal my successor,
  	is man in the image and likeness of the Father-Mother
  	God, man the generic term for mankind." 


 6	                           GIFT  OF  A  LOVING-CUP 

  	    The Executive Members of The Mother Church of
  	Christ, Scientist, will please accept my heartfelt acknowl-
 9	edgment of their beautiful gift to me, a loving-cup, pre-
  	sented July 16, 1903. The exquisite design of boughs
  	encircling this cup, illustrated by Keats' touching couplet,

12	                 Ah happy, happy boughs, that cannot shed
  	                 Your leaves, nor ever bid the Spring adieu!
 

  	would almost suggest that nature had reproduced her
15	primal presence, bough, bird, and song, to salute me. 
  	The twelve beautiful pearls that crown this cup call to
  	mind the number of our great Master's first disciples, and
18	the parable of the priceless pearl which purchases our
  	field of labor in exchange for all else. 
  	    I shall treasure my loving-cup with all its sweet
21	associations. 


  	           [Special contribution to "Bohemia." A symposium] 

  	               FUNDAMENTAL CHRISTIAN SCIENCE 

24	    Most thinkers concede that Science is the law of God;
  	that matter is not a law-maker; that man is not the
  	author of Science, and that a phenomenon is chimerical,
27	unless it be the manifestation of a fixed Principle whose
  	noumenon is God and whose phenomenon is Science. 
 
                                                         Miscellany                                   348


 1	    My discovery that mankind is absolutely healed of so-
  	called disease and injuries by other than drugs, surgery,
 3	hygiene, electricity, magnetism, or will-power, induced a
  	deep research, which proved conclusively that all effect
  	must be the offspring of a universal cause. I sought this
 6	cause, not within but ab extra, and I found it was God
  	made manifest in the flesh, and understood through divine
  	Science. Then I was healed, and the greatest of all ques-
 9	tions was solved sufficiently to give a reason for the hope
  	that was within me. 
  	    The religious departure from divine Science sprang from
12	the belief that the man Jesus, rather than his divine Prin-
  	ciple, God, saves man, and that materia medica heals him. 
  	The writer's departure from such a religion was based upon
15	her discovery that neither man nor materia medica, but
  	God, heals and saves mankind. 
  	    Here, however, was no stopping-place, since Science
18	demanded a rational proof that the divine Mind heals
  	the sick and saves the sinner. God unfolded the way, the
  	demonstration thereof was made, and the certainty of its
21	value to the race firmly established. I had found unmis-
  	takably an actual, unfailing causation, enshrined in the
  	divine Principle and in the laws of man and the universe,
24	which, never producing an opposite effect, demonstrated
  	Christianity and proved itself Science, for it healed the
  	sick and reformed the sinner on a demonstrable Principle
27	and given rule. The human demonstrator of this Science
  	may mistake, but the Science remains the law of God — 
  	infallible, eternal. Divine Life, Truth, Love is the basic
30	Principle of all Science, it solves the problem of being;
  	and nothing that worketh ill can enter into the solution
  	of God's problems. 
 
                               Fundamental Christian Science                 349


 1	    God is Mind, and divine Mind was first chronologi-
  	cally, is first potentially, and is the healer to whom all
 3	things are possible. A scientific state of health is a
  	consciousness of health, holiness, immortality — a con-
  	sciousness gained through Christ, Truth; while disease
 6	is a mental state or error that Truth destroys. It is self-
  	evident that matter, or the body, cannot cause disease,
  	since disease is in a sense susceptible of both ease and
 9	dis-ease, and matter is not sensible. Kant, Locke, Berke-
  	ley, Tyndall, and Spencer afford little aid in understand-
  	ing divine metaphysics or its therapeutics. Christian
12	Science is a divine largess, a gift of God — understood
  	by and divinely natural to him who sits at the feet of
  	Jesus clothed in truth, who is putting off the hypothesis
15	of matter because he is conscious of the allness of God — 
  	"looking unto Jesus the author and finisher of our faith." 
  	Thus the great Way-shower, invested with glory, is under-
18	stood, and his words and works illustrate "the way, the
  	truth, and the life." 
  	    Divine modes or manifestations are natural, beyond
21	the so-called natural sciences and human philosophy,
  	because they are spiritual, and coexist with the God of
  	nature in absolute Science. The laws of God, or divine
24	Mind, obtain not in material phenomena, or phenomenal
  	evil, which is lawless and traceable to mortal mind — 
  	human will divorced from Science. 
27	    Inductive or deductive reasoning is correct only as it
  	is spiritual, induced by love and deduced from God,
  	Spirit; only as it makes manifest the infinite nature,
30	including all law and supplying all the needs of man. 
  	Wholly hypothetical, inductive reasoning reckons creation
  	as its own creator, seeks cause in effect, and from atom
 
                                                         Miscellany                                   350


 1	and dust draws its conclusions of Deity and man, law and
  	gospel, leaving science at the beck of material phenomena,
 3	or leaving it out of the question. To begin with the
  	divine noumenon, Mind, and to end with the phenom-
  	enon, matter, is minus divine logic and plus human hy-
 6	pothesis, with its effects, sin, disease, and death. It was
  	in this dilemma that revelation, uplifting human reason,
  	came to the writer's rescue, when calmly and rationally,
 9	though faintly, she spiritually discerned the divine idea
  	of the cosmos and Science of man. 


  	                                            WHITHER? 

12	    Father, did'st not Thou the dark wave treading
  	    Lift from despair the struggler with the sea? 
  	    And heed'st Thou not the scalding tear man's shedding,
15	    And know'st Thou not the pathway glad and free? 

  	    This weight of anguish which they blindly bind
  	    On earth, this bitter searing to the core of love;
18	    This crushing out of health and peace, mankind — 
  	    Thou all, Thou infinite — dost doom above. 

  	    Oft mortal sense is darkened unto death
21	    (The Stygian shadow of a world of glee);
  	    The old foundations of an early faith
  	    Sunk from beneath man, whither shall he flee? 

24	    To Love divine, whose kindling mighty rays
  	    Brighten the horoscope of crumbling creeds,
  	    Dawn Truth delightful, crowned with endless days,
27	    And Science ripe in prayer, in word, and deeds. 


 
                                                           Take Notice                                351


 1	                   A  LETTER  FROM  OUR  LEADER 

  	    With our Leader's kind permission, the Sentinel is
 3	privileged to publish her letter of recent date, addressed
  	to Mr. John C. Higdon of St. Louis, Mo. This letter
  	is especially interesting on account of its beautiful tribute
 6	to Free Masonry. 

  	    Beloved Student: — Your interesting letter was handed
  	to me duly. This is my earliest moment in which to
 9	answer it. 
  	    "Know Thyself," the title of your gem quoted, is
  	indeed a divine command, for the morale of Free Masonry
12	is above ethics — it touches the hem of his garment
  	who spake divinely. 
  	    It was truly Masonic, tender, grand in you to remember
15	me as the widow of a Mason. May you and I and all
  	mankind meet in that hour of Soul where are no part-
  	ings, no pain. 

18	                        Lovingly yours in Christ,

  	                                                MARY BAKER EDDY
 
  	PLEASANT VIEW, CONCORD, N. H.,
21	                FEBRUARY 9, 1906 


  	                                       TAKE NOTICE 

  	    I have not read Gerhardt C. Mars' book, "The Inter-
24	pretation of Life," therefore I have not endorsed it, and
  	any assertions to the contrary are false. Christian Scien-
  	tists are not concerned with philosophy; divine Science
27	is all they need, or can have in reality. 
  	  
  	                                                  MARY BAKER EDDY
 
  	BOX G, BROOKLINE, MASS.,
30	          June 24, 1908 

 
                                                         Miscellany                                   352


 1	                          RECOGNITION OF BLESSINGS 

  	REVEREND MARY BAKER EDDY,
 3	      Chestnut Hill, Mass. 

  	    Beloved Leader: — Informally assembled, we, the ushers
  	of your church, desire to express our recognition of the
 6	blessings that have come to us through the peculiar priv-
  	ileges we enjoy in this church work. We are prompted
  	to acknowledge our debt of gratitude to you for your
 9	life of spirituality, with its years of tender ministry, yet
  	we know that the real gratitude is what is proved in
  	better lives. 
12	    It is our earnest prayer that we may so reflect in our
  	thoughts and acts the teachings of Christian Science that
  	our daily living may be a fitting testimony of the efficacy
15	of our Cause in the regeneration of mankind. 

  	                 THE USHERS OF THE MOTHER CHURCH 

  	BOSTON, MASS., OCTOBER 9, 1908 


18	                                       Mrs. Eddy's Reply 

  	    Beloved Ushers of The Mother Church of Christ, Sci-
  	entist: — I thank you not only for your tender letter to
21	me, but for ushering into our church the hearers and the
  	doers of God's Word. 

  	                                                   MARY BAKER EDDY
24	BOX G, BROOKLINE, MASS.,
  	        October 12, 1908 


  	                             MRS.  EDDY'S  THANKS 

27	    Beloved Christian Scientists: — Accept my thanks for
  	your successful plans for the first issue of The Christian
  	Science Monitor. My desire is that every Christian
 
                                        Article XXII, Section 17                         353


 1	Scientist, and as many others as possible, subscribe for
  	and read our daily newspaper. 

 3	                                                    MARY BAKER EDDY
  	BOX G, BROOKLINE, MASS.,
  	       November 16, 1908 


 6	     [Extract from the leading Editorial in Vol. 1, No. 1, of The
  	               Christian Science Monitor, November 25, 1908] 

  	                       SOMETHING  IN  A  NAME 

 9	    I have given the name to all the Christian Science
  	periodicals. The first was The Christian Science Jour-
  	nal, designed to put on record the divine Science of
12	Truth; the second I entitled Sentinel, intended to hold
  	guard over Truth, Life, and Love; the third, Der Herold
  	der Christian Science, to proclaim the universal activity
15	and availability of Truth; the next I named Monitor,
  	to spread undivided the Science that operates unspent. 
  	The object of the Monitor is to injure no man, but to
18	bless all mankind. 

  	                                                 MARY BAKER EDDY


  	                      ARTICLE XXII, SECTION 17 

21	    MRS. EDDY'S ROOM. — SECTION 17. The room in
  	The Mother Church formerly known as "Mother's
  	Room" shall hereafter be closed to visitors. 

24	    There is nothing in this room now of any special in-
  	terest. "Let the dead bury their dead," and the spiritual
  	have all place and power.
 
27	                                                MARY BAKER EDDY


 
                                                         Miscellany                                   354


 1	                      TO  WHOM  IT  MAY  CONCERN 

  	    In view of complaints from the field, because of alleged
 3	misrepresentations by persons offering Bibles and other
  	books for sale which they claim have been endorsed by
  	me, it is due the field to state that I recommend nothing
 6	but what is published or sold by The Christian Science
  	Publishing Society. Christian Scientists are under no
  	obligation to buy books for which my endorsement is
 9	claimed. 

  	                                                MARY BAKER EDDY
  	
       BOX G, BROOKLINE, MASS.,
12	           April 28, 1909 


  	                                        EXTEMPORE 

  	                                      January 1, 1910 

15	                                                     I 

  	               O blessings infinite! 
  	                 O glad New Year! 
18	               Sweet sign and substance
  	                 Of God's presence here. 

  	                                                    II 

21	               Give us not only angels' songs,
  	                 But Science vast, to which belongs
  	               The tongue of angels
24	                 And the song of songs. 

  	                                                  MARY BAKER EDDY


  	    [The above lines were written extemporaneously by
27	Mrs. Eddy on New Year's morning. The members of her
 
                                                     A Paean of Praise                         355


 1	household were with her at the time, and it was gratifying
  	to them, as it will be to the field, to see in her spiritualized
 3	thought and mental vigor a symbol of the glad New Year
  	on which we have just entered. — EDITOR Sentinel]


  	                               MEN  IN  OUR  RANKS 

 6	    A letter from a student in the field says there is a grave
  	need for more men in Christian Science practice. 
  	    I have not infrequently hinted at this. However, if
 9	the occasion demands it, I will repeat that men are very
  	important factors in our field of labor for Christian
  	Science. The male element is a strong supporting arm
12	to religion as well as to politics, and we need in our ranks
  	of divine energy, the strong, the faithful, the untiring
  	spiritual armament. 

15	                                                 MARY BAKER EDDY

  	CHESTNUT HILL, MASS.,
  	       February 7, 1910 


18	                               A  PAEAN  OF  PRAISE 

  	                           "Behind a frowning providence
  	                              He hides a shining face." 


21	    The Christian Scientists at Mrs. Eddy's home are
  	the happiest group on earth. Their faces shine with
  	the reflection of light and love; their footsteps are not
24	weary; their thoughts are upward; their way is onward,
  	and their light shines. The world is better for this
  	happy group of Christian Scientists; Mrs. Eddy is hap-
27	pier because of them; God is glorified in His reflection
  	of peace, love, joy. 
 
                                                         Miscellany                                   356


 1	    When will mankind awake to know their present owner-
  	ship of all good, and praise and love the spot where God
 3	dwells most conspicuously in His reflection of love and
  	leadership? When will the world waken to the privilege
  	of knowing God, the liberty and glory of His presence,
 6	 — where

  	                       "He plants His footsteps in the sea
  	                           And rides upon the storm."
 

 9	                                                 MARY BAKER EDDY
 
  	CHESTNUT HILL, MASS., 
 	         April 20, 1910 


12	                      A STATEMENT BY MRS. EDDY 

  	    Editor Christian Science Sentinel: — In reply to in-
  	quiries, will you please state that within the last five
15	years I have given no assurance, no encouragement nor
  	consent to have my picture issued, other than the ones
  	now and heretofore presented in Science and Health. 

18	                                                    MARY BAKER EDDY
  	CHESTNUT HILL, MASS.,
  	          July 18, 1910 


21	                                THE  WAY  OF  WISDOM 

  	      No man can serve two masters:  for either he will hate the one,
  	 and love the other; or else he will hold to the one, and despise the
24	 other. Ye cannot serve God and mammon. — MATTHEW 6 : 24. 


  	    The infinite is one, and this one is Spirit; Spirit is
  	God, and this God is infinite good. 
27	    This simple statement of oneness is the only possible
  	correct version of Christian Science. God being infinite,
 
                                              A Letter by Mrs. Eddy                        357


 1	He is the only basis of Science; hence materiality is wholly
  	apart from Christian Science, and is only a "Suffer it to
 3	be so now" until we arrive at the spiritual fulness of God,
  	Spirit, even the divine idea of Christian Science, — 
  	Christ, born of God, the offspring of Spirit, — wherein
 6	matter has neither part nor portion, because matter is the
  	absolute opposite of spiritual means, manifestation, and
  	demonstration. The only incentive of a mistaken sense
 9	is malicious animal magnetism, — the name of all evil, — 
  	and this must be understood. 
  	    I have crowned The Mother Church building with the
12	spiritual modesty of Christian Science, which is its jewel. 
  	When my dear brethren in New York desire to build
  	higher, — to enlarge their phylacteries and demonstrate
15	Christian Science to a higher extent, — they must begin
  	on a wholly spiritual foundation, than which there is no
  	other, and proportionably estimate their success and
18	glory of achievement only as they build upon the rock of
  	Christ, the spiritual foundation. This will open the way,
  	widely and impartially, to their never-ending success, — 
21	to salvation and eternal Christian Science. 
  	    Spirit is infinite; therefore Spirit is all. "There is no
  	matter" is not only the axiom of true Christian Science,
24	but it is the only basis upon which this Science can be
  	demonstrated. 


  	                         A LETTER BY MRS. EDDY 

27	Mrs. Augusta E. Stetson, New York City

  	    Beloved Student: — I have just finished reading your
  	interesting letter. I thank you for acknowledging me as
30	your Leader, and I know that every true follower of
 
                                                         Miscellany                                   358


 1	Christian Science abides by the definite rules which de-
  	monstrate the true following of their Leader; therefore,
 3	if you are sincere in your protestations and are doing as
  	you say you are, you will be blessed in your obedience. 
  	    The Scriptures say, "Watch and pray, that ye enter
 6	not into temptation." You are aware that animal mag-
  	netism is the opposite of divine Science, and that this
  	opponent is the means whereby the conflict against
 9	Truth is engendered and developed. Beloved! you need
  	to watch and pray that the enemy of good cannot separate
  	you from your Leader and best earthly friend. 
12	    You have been duly informed by me that, however
  	much I desire to read all that you send to me, I have not
  	the time to do so. The Christian Science Publishing
15	Society will settle the question whether or not they shall
  	publish your poems. It is part of their duties to relieve
  	me of so much labor. 
18	    I thank you for the money you send me which was
  	given you by your students. I shall devote it to a worthy
  	and charitable purpose. 
21	    Mr. Adam Dickey is my secretary, through whom all
  	my business is transacted. 
  	    Give my best wishes and love to your dear students
24	and church. 

  	            Lovingly your teacher and Leader,

  	                                                   MARY BAKER EDDY 
27	BOX G, BROOKLINE, MASS.,
  	          July 12, 1909 


  	                                      TAKE NOTICE 

30	    I approve the By-laws of The Mother Church, and
  	require the Christian Science Board of Directors to main-
 
                                              A Letter by Mrs. Eddy                        359


 1	tain them and sustain them. These Directors do not
  	act contrary to the rules of the Church Manual, neither
 3	do they trouble me with their difficulties with individ-
  	uals in their own church or with the members of branch
  	churches. 
 6	    My province as a Leader — as the Discoverer and
  	Founder of Christian Science — is not to interfere in
  	cases of discipline, and I hereby publicly declare that I
 9	am not personally involved in the affairs of the church in
  	any other way than through my written and published
  	rules, all of which can be read by the individual who
12	desires to inform himself of the facts. 

  	                                                   MARY BAKER EDDY

  	BROOKLINE, MASS.,
15	 October 12, 1909 


  	                       A LETTER FROM MRS. EDDY 

  	    In the Sentinel of July 31, 1909, there appeared under
18	the heading "None good but one," a number of quota-
  	tions from a composite letter, dated July 19, which had
  	been written to Mrs. Augusta E. Stetson by twenty-four
21	of her students who then occupied offices in the building
  	of First Church of Christ, Scientist, of New York, and
  	were known as "the practitioners." This letter was for-
24	warded to Mrs. Eddy by Mrs. Stetson with the latter's
  	unqualified approval. Upon receipt of this letter Mrs.
  	Eddy wrote to Mrs. Stetson as follows: —  

27	    My Dear Student: — Awake and arise from this temp-
  	tation produced by animal magnetism upon yourself,
  	allowing your students to deify you and me. Treat your-
30	self for it and get your students to help you rise out of it. 
 
                                                         Miscellany                                   360


 1	It will be your destruction if you do not do this. Answer
  	this letter immediately. 

 3	                           As ever, lovingly your teacher,

  	                                                   MARY BAKER EDDY
 
  	BROOKLINE, MASS.,
 6	    July 23, 1909 


  	                     A  LETTER  BY  MRS.  EDDY ¹ 

  	To the Board of Trustees, First Church of Christ, Scientist,
 9	New York City 

  	    Beloved Brethren: — In consideration of the present
  	momentous question at issue in First Church of Christ,
12	Scientist, New York City, I am constrained to say, if I
  	can settle this church difficulty amicably by a few words,
  	as many students think I can, I herewith cheerfully
15	subscribe these words of love: —  
  	    My beloved brethren in First Church of Christ, Sci-
  	entist, New York City, I advise you with all my soul to
18	support the Directors of The Mother Church, and unite
  	with those in your church who are supporting The Mother
  	Church Directors. Abide in fellowship with and obedi-
21	ence to The Mother Church, and in this way God will
  	bless and prosper you. This I know, for He has proved
  	it to me for forty years in succession. 

24	                                          Lovingly yours,

  	                                                  MARY BAKER EDDY

  	BROOKLINE, MASS.,
27	November 13, 1909 


  	                          A  LETTER  BY  MRS.  EDDY 

  	    My Dear Student: — Your favor of the 10th instant is
30	at hand. God is above your teacher, your healer, or any

  	         ¹The text here given is that of the original letter as sent by Mrs. Eddy, and
  	 published in the Christian Science Sentinel of November 20, 1909. This letter was
33	 republished in the Sentinel of December 4, 1909, at Mrs. Eddy's request, with
  	 the words "in Truth" inserted after the word "Abide."	
 
                                                         A Telegram                             361


 1	earthly friend. Follow the directions of God as simplified
  	in Christian Science, and though it be through deserts
 3	He will direct you into the paths of peace. 
  	    I do not presume to give you personal instruction as
  	to your relations with other students. All I say is stated
 6	in Christian Science to be used as a model. Please find
  	it there, and do not bring your Leader into a personal
  	conflict. 
 9	    I have not seen Mrs. Stetson for over a year, and have
  	not written to her since August 30, 1909. 

  	                                               Sincerely yours,

12	                                                  MARY BAKER EDDY 

  	BROOKLINE, MASS.,
  	December 11, 1909 


15	          A  TELEGRAM  AND  MRS.  EDDY'S  REPLY 

  	                                         [Telegram] 

  	Mrs. Mary Baker Eddy,
18	      Chestnut Hill, Mass. 

  	    Beloved Leader: — We rejoice that our church has
  	promptly made its demonstration by action at its annual
21	meeting in accordance with your desire for a truly demo-
  	cratic and liberal government. 

  	                                 BOARD OF TRUSTEES,
24	                   FIRST CHURCH OF CHRIST, SCIENTIST,
  	                                    NEW YORK, N.Y.,
  	                                               CHARLES DEAN, CHAIRMAN,
27	                                               ARTHUR O. PROBST, CLERK 

  	NEW YORK, N. Y.,
  	 January 19, 1910 

 
                                                                      Miscellany                            362


 1	                                           Mrs. Eddy's Reply 

  	CHARLES A. DEAN, CHAIRMAN BOARD OF TRUSTEES,
 3	       FIRST CHURCH OF CHRIST, SCIENTIST, NEW YORK, CITY 

  	    Beloved Brethren: — I rejoice with you in the victory of
  	right over wrong, of Truth over error. 

 6	                                                 MARY BAKER EDDY

  	CHESTNUT HILL, MASS.,
  	     January 20, 1910 


 9	           A  LETTER  AND MRS.  EDDY'S  REPLY 

  	MRS. MARY BAKER EDDY,
  	      Chestnut Hill, Mass. 

12	    Revered Leader, Counsellor, and Friend: — The Trustees
  	and Readers of all the Christian Science churches and
  	societies of Greater New York, for the first time gath-
15	ered in one place with one accord, to confer harmoniously
  	and unitedly in promoting and enlarging the activities
  	of the Cause of Christian Science in this community, as
18	their first act send you their loving greetings. 
  	    With hearts filled with gratitude to God, we rejoice in
  	your inspired leadership, in your wise counselling. We
21	revere and cherish your friendship, and assure you that
  	it is our intention to take such action as will unite the
  	churches and societies in this field in the bonds of Chris-
24	tian love and fellowship, thus demonstrating practical
  	Christianity.

  	                                      Gratefully yours,

27	        FIRST CHURCH OF CHRIST, SCIENTIST, 
  	        SECOND CHURCH OF CHRIST, SCIENTIST, 
 
                                             Christian Scientist Association           363


 1	        THIRD CHURCH OF CHRIST, SCIENTIST, 
  	         FOURTH CHURCH OF CHRIST, SCIENTIST, 
 3	        FIFTH CHURCH OF CHRIST, SCIENTIST, 
  	         SIXTH CHURCH OF CHRIST, SCIENTIST, 
  	         FIRST CHURCH OF CHRIST, SCIENTIST, Brooklyn, 
 6	        FOURTH CHURCH OF CHRIST, SCIENTIST, Brooklyn, 
  	         FIRST CHURCH OF CHRIST, SCIENTIST, Staten Island, 
  	         CHRISTIAN SCIENCE SOCIETY, Bronx, 
 9	        CHRISTIAN SCIENCE SOCIETY, Flushing, L. I.,

  	                                                        By the Committee 

  	                  NEW YORK, N. Y.,
12	                  February 5, 1910 


  	                                       Mrs. Eddy's Reply 

  	    This proof that sanity and Science govern the Christian
15	Science churches in Greater New York is soul inspiring. 

  	                                                      MARY BAKER EDDY


  	[The Christian Science Journal, July, 1895. Reprinted in Christian
18	         Science Sentinel, November 13, 1909] 

  	    TO THE MEMBERS OF THE CHRISTIAN SCIENTIST
  	                                        ASSOCIATION 

21	    My address before the Christian Scientist Associa-
  	tion has been misrepresented and evidently misunder-
  	stood by some students. The gist of the whole subject
24	was not to malpractise unwittingly. In order to be
  	sure that one is not doing this, he must avoid naming,
  	in his mental treatment, any other individual but the
27	patient whom he is treating, and practise only to heal. 
  	Any deviation from this direct rule is more or less
 
                                                                      Miscellany                            364


 1	dangerous. No mortal is infallible, — hence the Scrip-
  	ture, "Judge no man." 

                               .              .              . 

 3	    The rule of mental practice in Christian Science is
  	strictly to handle no other mentality but the mind of
  	your patient, and treat this mind to be Christly. Any
 6	departure from this golden rule is inadmissible. This
  	mental practice includes and inculcates the command-
  	ment, "Thou shalt have no other gods before me." 
 9	Animal magnetism, hypnotism, etc., are disarmed by
  	the practitioner who excludes from his own conscious-
  	ness, and that of his patients, all sense of the realism
12	of any other cause or effect save that which cometh
  	from God. And he should teach his students to defend
  	themselves from all evil, and to heal the sick, by
15	recognizing the supremacy and allness of good. This
  	epitomizes what heals all manner of sickness and dis-
  	ease, moral or physical. 

18	                                                 MARY BAKER EDDY


  	                [Christian Science Sentinel, February 15, 1908] 
  	           CONCORD,  N. H.,  TO  MRS.  EDDY,  AND
21	                          MRS.  EDDY'S  REPLY 

  	THE ESTEEM IN WHICH MRS. EDDY IS HELD IN CONCORD HAS
  	    BEEN OFFICIALLY EXPRESSED IN THE FOLLOWING PREAMBLE
24	    AND RESOLUTIONS, WHICH WERE UNANIMOUSLY ADOPTED BY
  	   THE BOARD OF ALDERMEN AND COMMON COUNCIL OF THAT
  	    CITY AND THUS HAVE BECOME A PART OF CONCORD'S RECORDS 

27	       Concord, New Hampshire, to Rev. Mary Baker G. 
  	                                                   Eddy 

  	    Whereas, Rev. Mary Baker G. Eddy has decided to
30	make her home in Massachusetts, after a residence of
  	nineteen years in Concord, and
 
                                    Concord, N.H., to Mrs. Eddy                   365


 1	    Whereas, her residence here has been the source of so
  	much good to the city, and
 3	    Whereas, the most kindly and helpful relations have
  	ever existed between Mrs. Eddy and Concord and Con-
  	cord people,
 6	    Be It Resolved, That the City of Concord, through its
  	Board of Aldermen and Common Council, in joint
  	convention, convey to Mrs. Eddy,
 9	    1. Its appreciation of her life in its midst,
  	    2. Its regrets over her departure, and
  	    3. The hope that though absent she will always
12	cherish a loving regard for the city, near which she was
  	born, and for its people, among whom she has lived for
  	so many years. 
15	        Be It Resolved, That the Mayor and City Clerk be
  	authorized and instructed to sign and attest this testi-
  	monial in behalf of the City Council. 
18	        Done this tenth day of February, nineteen hundred
  	and eight. 

  	                                 CHARLES R. CORNING, Mayor
21	Attest: HENRY E. CHAMBERLAIN, City Clerk 


  	                                 Mrs. Eddy's Reply

  	TO THE HONORABLE MAYOR AND CITY COUNCIL,
24	CONCORD, N. H. 

  	    Gentlemen: — I have not only the pleasure, but the
  	honor of replying to the City Council of Concord, in
27	joint convention assembled, and to Alderman Cressy,
  	for the kindly resolutions passed by your honorable
  	body, and for which I thank you deeply. Lest I should
30	acknowledge more than I deserve of praise, I leave their
  	courteous opinions to their good judgment. 
 
                                                                      Miscellany                            366


 1	    My early days hold rich recollections of associations
  	with your churches and institutions, and memory has a
 3	distinct model in granite of the good folk in Concord,
  	which, like the granite of their State, steadfast and
  	enduring, has hinted this quality to other states and
 6	nations all over the world. 
  	    My home influence, early education, and church
  	experience, have unquestionably ripened into the fruits
 9	of my present religious experience, and for this I prize
  	them. May I honor this origin and deserve the con-
  	tinued friendship and esteem of the people in my native
12	State. 
  	
                                             Sincerely yours,

  	                                              MARY BAKER G. EDDY 

15	BOX G, BROOKLINE, MASS.,
  	        February 13, 1908

















                                      Formatted according to
                                        Printed Version by
                                        The Plimpton Press
                                     Norwood • Mass • U•S•A
Read more